Jump to content

You now have until July 1st to download and move any content from the old forums to the new forums. It may be visited at old.musclegrowth.net where you can login with your previous login credentials. The forum is in a read-only mode and no future postings will be allowed or migrated over. Once the timer hits zero all content will be erased indefinitely and no backups of that version will be kept. If you have any issues please open a support ticket and we will try to help you.

The countdown has finished!

Leaderboard

  1. rx72000

    rx72000

    Member


    • Points

      1285

    • Posts

      1194


  2. hardtrainer01

    hardtrainer01

    Artist


    • Points

      448

    • Posts

      7352


  3. morphlover1

    morphlover1

    Member


    • Points

      393

    • Posts

      1568


  4. Fluke2021

    Fluke2021

    Member


    • Points

      350

    • Posts

      1570


Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation since 05/20/22 in all areas

  1. When I first got married, I didn’t think much about my wife having a son who was a big jock. I’d been a geeky guy since I was a kid, so there had been jocks who had been a source of pain for me, either through embarrassment or humiliation or dismissiveness. I hated the cocky, self-entitled arrogance that often defined their personalities. Not every jock was that way, but my new stepson Max was. He was away at college in another state, so I’d only met him a couple of times, but that was enough to see what a cliché he was. He’d lettered in 3 sports all four years of high school, and had gotten a full wrestling scholarship to a big ten university. He was unnervingly handsome, and he knew it. Even pictures of him as a kid showed the cocky smirk and athletic shape. He was already 6 feet tall when he started high school, and then his sports training turned him into a young Adonis, with muscle on top of muscle. His father, my wife’s ex husband, had been a semi professional boxer. He was a real charmer, and had gotten Max’s mom pregnant when she was 15. He also had a bad temper with a short fuse, and was currently in prison, serving out a 20 year sentence for assault with a deadly weapon, which were his fists. Max idolized him. I was the opposite of him. I’d had asthma as a kid, and my lung capacity never fully developed. I hated gym class. I wore thick glasses. I was 5’6” and 180lbs of chub. But I excelled scholastically, and went to MIT. I founded a software company before I graduated, and had recently sold it for $200 million dollars. I’m pretty sure my wife was attracted to me because I was the complete opposite of her ex. That and the 200 mill. I highly doubt that I was as good as her ex in bed, but she was good at faking her enjoyment, and most likely had to think of her ex to achieve orgasm. Women do get worked up for those bad boys. Meanwhile, my wife tells me that Max, the prototype bad boy, was going to be living with us for the summer between his junior and senior year. He’d gotten a job with a modeling agency in the city. Of course he had. Why not feed his ego even more. “Oh come on,” I said. “The kid hates me.” “No he doesn’t. It’s just, well you know how teenagers are.” “He’s 21.” “Ok, but he won’t be around much anyway. Besides, he’s just shy around you.” Even she laughed at that one. Shyness was not one of Max’s traits. I decided that I had to do something to even out the playing field in the two months before Max came home. One day, I was driving by a strip mall in town, and had seen a sign for a place called Men’s Longevity and Hormone Therapy Clinic. So I went back there, and found the clinic at the end of the strip. It was a small storefront with tinted windows. I got out of the car and went to the door, half expecting it to be locked. But it opened and I went inside. The waiting room was empty, so I went up to the counter. I waited for a bit, and was about to leave, when a man came out from the back. He was a distinguished looking guy, of about my age of 36. “Can I help you?” he asked. “I’d like to get some information on what you do here,” I answered. “Just like the sign says. Extend your longevity and adjust your hormone levels. What is it that you’d like to achieve?” “I’d like to live forever and look like Henry Cavill while I’m doing it,” I said. The man chuckled. “Don’t we all. Here, fill out these forms, and I’ll be back in a minute.” He handed me a clipboard and a pen and went into the back. I filled out the forms. When he came back out, he had on a white lab coat. He took the clipboard and said “Follow me to the exam room.” As we went down a short hallway, he said, “I’m Dr. Lazarus, by the way. This is my clinic. I just open it two months ago as a side venture from my normal practice.” “Oh,” I said. “Interesting. What kind of a doctor are you?” “I’m an endocrinologist. Here we go, step right inside.” He motioned me into a the exam room. I took a seat as he looked over my forms. “Ok, Charles. Do you go by Charles?” “Charlie is fine.” Ok, Charlie. So, I see here that you have sex about once a week. Is that enough for you?” “Honestly, once a day would be better.” “I can get you there. And at your height, 180lbs is considered obese, especially in your condition. Would you like to fix that?” Ouch. “Sure.” “Ok then. I offer three levels of service. The first is to put you on a vitamin regiment with some natural herbs. The second would add a weekly dose of testosterone to that. The premium service that involves daily injections. That puts a lot of people off. It’s also quite a bit more expensive. That puts people off, too, but if that Tesla that’s parked out front is yours, I’m guessing money is not an issue?” “No, money’s not a problem. I want the premium. What does it involve?” “I’ll put you on a weekly dose of follistan-344. Are you familiar with it?” “No.” “It’s a myostatin inhibitor.” “Ok, still not familiar.” “It will allow your body to add muscle at an unprecedented rate. On top of that, there will be daily injections of human growth hormone. And perhaps some testosterone, depending on how you respond. I can guarantee that your pear-shaped upper body will transform dramatically. Ouch again. “How long will it take to see a difference?” “Every body reacts at different speeds. Many people see results almost immediately.” “Do I have to workout, like, a lot?” “I can see that working out is not a priority for you, and to be honest, you’ll see improvements in your physique without it, but what you’ll find is that you’ll have much more energy than normal, so working out might be more enjoyable for you, and your results will be somewhat dramatic. I’d suggest starting out slowly, with bodyweight exercises like push-ups and pull-ups, or you can use a bench to assist your pull-ups at first, and do push-ups with your knees on the ground to start, and see how you feel.” “Are there risks, or side effects?” “There are risks to everything, don’t you agree? The worst I’ve seen has been joint pain and muscle aches. Maybe a slight fever. And a big increase in appetite. Also, an overactive sex drive. But I will be monitoring your blood work the whole time. And you can do stretches or some yoga for the aches and pains, that’s a normal reaction to your body’s changes.” “Let’s do it. I wanna get jacked. When do I start?” The doctor laughed. “We can start today.” “Wow. Ok then.” “Would you mind letting me take a shirtless picture of you, so I have a visual record of your progress? “ “Um, ok, I guess. I’m a little camera-shy.” “I understand. I can blur your face, if that makes you more comfortable.” “Ok.” I took off my shirt, and he took three pictures of me, front, side and back. I quickly put my shirt back on. The doctor drew some blood, then prepared two syringes. “This is the follistatin. This is the hgh. I’ll inject you with the hgh first, it’s the smallest gauge needle, so it helps accustom you to getting pinned.” He had me pull up my shirt, and he wiped my skin with an alcohol pad. Then he put the needle into my lower abdomen. It took less than a second and I barely felt a thing. “Now the follistatin. Just lower your pants a little, I’ll be injecting this into the side of your buttocks.” This injection took a little longer and stung a bit, but not badly. “Where’s the testosterone?” “You want to start that now, too? You are a risk taker. Good. I like that. Pull up your sleeve for me please.” I pulled my shirt sleeve up as he turned and took a vial out of the glass cabinet on the wall. He inserted a syringe into the vial and partially filled it. Then he took off the needle and replaced it with another one. “Why did you switch needles?” I asked. “Since testosterone is oil based, it’s somewhat thick. I use a larger gauge to fill the syringe, to save time. Then I put a thinner needle on for the injection so it’s not as painful. I’ll show all this to you so you can self-inject at home.” He wiped my shoulder down, then stuck me. This one stung a bit. And it took awhile for the oil to go in. My brow broke out in sweat by the time he was done. “Ow,” I said. “I know. Stings a little,” as he wiped the injection site with another alcohol pad, and rubbed the site with his fingers. “But so worth it. And at least it’s only once a week. Your shoulder might be sore for a day or two, that’s normal. Now let’s go to my office, and I’ll get a home kit ready for you.” We went to his office, where he ran me thru a quick tutorial on self injection and reconstituting the hgh. Then he put together my kit. I gave him my black American Express card. He was impressed by that. Many people are. He told me to call or text him anytime, day or night, and that he could make house calls if I’d like. We finished up by making an appointment for next month, and I headed for home. When I got there, I went to the lower level of the house. The previous owner had installed a full gym and left it when he moved out. I’d barely ever come down here. It would be considered the basement level of most houses, but because of the slope of the property, one whole wall was floor to ceiling windows and sliders. My wife liked coming down here to use the Peloton bike and enjoy a view of the grounds and the lake in the distance. I went over to the pull-up bar and tried to do a pull-up. I couldn’t do one. Fucking embarrassing. I pulled a bench over and, like the doc had suggested, used it to assist me. I rested my feet on it and was able to do 6 pull-ups, although by the last two I was mostly standing on the bench and going up and down. Then I tried to do push-ups. Again, I couldn’t do one. I lowered myself to my knees and was able to do 8. Ok, at least it was something. I waited a minute, then did 8 more. After that, I did another 8. Then I did some more assisted pull-ups. It was the most I’d worked out since high school gym class. I had to admit, it felt kind of good. I went over to the weight rack and picked up the lightest dumbbells, 15lbs each. I was able to do quite of few reps, but my left shoulder was still sore from the injection. The lifting seemed to help work out the pain, though, so I did a few more sets. Sets and reps, terms I only knew from reading Men’s Health magazine. What a jock I was already. Not. I decided not to overdo it on my first day, so I went and took a shower. When I got out, I looked at myself in the mirror. Was that a vein popping out at the crook of my elbow? On both arms? I admired them for a second, but then realized that I was hungrier than I’d ever been in my life. Today was the cook’s night off, so I called the local Japanese restaurant and ordered a bunch of sushi rolls for delivery. But then I couldn’t wait, so I went to the refrigerator and ate half a rotisserie chicken with my bare hands. I’d never tasted such good chicken, so I ate the other half. After that, I realized how horny I was. I texted my wife and told her to hurry home from her volunteer job at the museum. When she got home, I lured her up to the bedroom, and seduced her. Over and over. The best we’d ever had, and I could tell by the noises she was making that she wasn’t faking it, or thinking of her ex, because she kept yelling out my name. I seemed to have acquired a new level of sexual prowess. My reaction to my new regiment was happening fast.
    50 points
  2. Potential, Part 2 “The Zoo” - Chapter 2 It was a gorgeous, sunny California day, and the zoo was filled with sights and sounds of exotic plants and animals. When I entered through the public gate, I flashed my visitor’s pass, and everything was laid out exactly as Ian had described. I walked straight ahead until I passed the shuttle station and then veered left at a sign that read “Fork in the Road.” From there, I followed signs that indicated “Campo Gorilla Reserve.” Sun streamed through the overhanging leaves of palms and tropical plants, casting frond-like shadows that dappled the pavement. Visitors, mostly families with kids, massed in small groups at individual exhibits, and the animals mostly lazily lounged in the shadows or occasionally paced in the background, although occasionally some frisky juveniles would interact with the visitors or do something especially cute, and the crowd would erupt with a laugh or coo an audible “aaaawwwe.” All-in-all, it seemed to be a pretty typical zoo, although, as Ian had mentioned, it was considerably smaller than what I would have expected for a city the size of LA, and the crowds were more sparse than I would have imagined. Still, the visitors seemed happy to be there and satisfied with the exhibits, probably glad to find this refuge of calm in the middle of a city that was otherwise overstuffed with theme parks and chaos. I was just approaching Campo Gorilla Reserve and wondering how I would meet up with Ian when I spotted a grinning mountain of muscle walking my way, briefly cupping the bulge in his pants and then flexing his pecs with a bounce. The khaki uniform dress of all zoo employees did little to disguise the all kinds of sexy that this hot man exuded. He looked like sex on a stick, his big muscles bulging and churning as he walked straight toward me, his oversized tackle and bait pushed out front by the mass of his thighs, creating a lump in his pants that was hard to ignore. Just as we were approaching, I heard a young boy behind me say to his friends, “Hey, guys! There he is! There’s Ian!” Then the pounding of ten little feet as the handful of seven-year-olds passed by me on their way to touch base with their favorite zoo superhero. “Hey, Ian!” they yelled, running up to the big guy, slapping their hands on his oversized body like he was home base. “Hey guys,” he said, mussing their hair with his oversized palms. “What are you doing here today? It’s hot as blazes! I thought you’d be swimming. “ The first boy replied, “We’re going to Typhoon Lagoon later, but we wanted to see the new big gorilla first. My dad says he’s like King Kong!” Ian squatted down on his haunches, leveling his stare at the boys, and raised both eyebrows in a mock look of horror and shock, “You mean Tongo?” “Yeah, Tongo!” the four boys gleefully yelled in unison. “Tongo!” “Well I just saw Tongo less than five minutes ago. His enclosure is right over there,” he said, pointing in the direction of Campo Gorilla Reserve. “We had to put him in a special enclosure because he is so big and so strong that he was bending the bars on the usual cages.” Ian mimed pulling two bars apart, and one of the boys let out a, “Woah,” while the other boys vibrated with excitement. Then one of them asked, “Is he stronger than you, Ian?” “Well, to tell you the truth, I don’t really know, but I’m afraid he might be. He can bend bars of steel!” Then he leaned into the boys and continued in a quieter voice, as if he were sharing a secret. “The thing I’ve got going for me is that I’ve been eating my vegetables and getting lots of fresh air; so at least I’m the best I can be. I’ve also been eating bunches of spinach like Popeye; so, I might even be stronger than Tongo.” “Wow!” said another boy, and the third boy said, “Show us your muscle!” Then they all joined in chorus, “Yeah, Ian. Show us your muscle!” By this time, a small crowd of parents and kids had gathered closer to Ian to hear him hamming it up, and now everyone young and old was about to get the show of a lifetime. I checked out the crowd, and all eyes were on Ian. Everyone seemed to be holding their breath, waiting for the charismatic mountain of muscle to make his next move, hoping that he would pull back his sleeve. It seemed Ian, not Tongo, was the zoo’s main attraction, and it was Ian who loved the attention. Just then, I felt the warmth of a hand on my shoulder and a gentle squeeze of my trap. A soft, friendly voice said in my ear, “He’s truly remarkable, you know.” I turned to see who was talking to me and was pleasantly surprised to see a handsome man with twinkling eyes and a dazzling smile. “Excuse me?” “Ian, of course – remarkable,” he nodded in Ian’s direction… “but you already know that.” Just then group of small voices erupted in delight as Ian pumped his arm a few times, stretching his sleeve to its limits and diverting our attention back to the sideshow. “Okay guys,” Ian said to his fan club, “I’ve shown you mine. Now you show me yours.” The kids responded by proudly rolling back their sleeves and flexing their nearly non-existent biceps, straining and writhing as hard as they could. “Wow!” the muscle giant erupted with mock admiration. “You guys are really coming along. I can tell you’ve been spending a lot of time playing outside and getting plenty of fresh air and sunshine. It’s really important to do that every day and eat all of your vegetables and always be kind. Real men treat everyone nicely” The kids were all ears, hanging onto every word that he said. My heart swelled as I watched this man who I had originally pegged as crude and egotistical so adeptly and gently provide these kids encouragement and guidance about being healthy, good citizens. “Now you kids run along and see Tongo. I just gave him a some leaves and huge bunch of bananas. Maybe he’ll share some with you if you’re respectful and quiet.” Ian rose from his haunches, and the kids turned their attention toward Campo Gorilla Reserve, but before they continued their journey to see the big new gorilla, they said thank you to Ian, and they all waved good-bye. And like that, the sideshow was over. But I was still mesmerized. Ian turned and saw me staring at him and emphatically waved as he headed my way. “Matt!” My heart melted. Oh God. I knew this feeling. Was I really falling for Ian? Then the gentle hand on my shoulder gave a soft squeeze, and the voice repeated itself, “Truly remarkable.” I started to turn, but Ian called me again, waving, “Hey, Matt!” I waved back to acknowledge that I had seen him. Then I felt a slight sting on my neck. I swatted at what I assumed was a small biting fly or a sweat bee, but I must have missed. Nothing was there. Then I noticed that something else was missing as well. The handsome man with the dazzling smile and the twinkly eyes who had just patted my shoulder was nowhere to be seen. It was as if he had vanished. “Hey, Matt,” Ian called again. “Come this way,” he motioned for me to follow as he veered down a side path that was marked “Zoo Employees Only.” I caught up to him as we entered the cover of the dense foliage. I couldn’t resist. I grabbed his hand, spun him around and reeled him in for a kiss. He responded and kissed me back deeply. Then he stopped, grabbed my shoulders and pushed me away. He was staring at me with a mix of curiosity and concern. “What?” I asked. “You… You taste different.” “Well, I did brush my teeth before we left may apartment…” “No. It isn’t that. Look at me! Look me straight in the eyes.” I did as he said. “Your pupils are dilated. How are you feeling?” “I feel fine. I feel great!” I grabbed his thick pecs and gave them a squeeze. “In fact, if you can believe it I feel a bit horny.” He flexed in response. “Why doesn’t that surprise me?” Then it hit me. I began to feel uncomfortably warm, and I thought I might vomit. “You sure you’re okay? You look a little green in the gills.” Then I started to sweat, and my whole body shuddered. It was like a small seizure. I felt panic and fear. “Ian, what’s going on!” He held me up by the shoulders and said, “Don’t worry, Kid. I got you.” Then he spun me around and pulled down my collar. “Fuck!” “What?” “He already dosed you! That sneaky little fuck dosed you right out in the open.” “Who? Dosed me with what?” “The Doc!” “Dosed me with what, Ian!” “Christ! I don’t know! Nobody knows. He calls it ‘The Catalyst,’ and he doses us all with it. He says it realizes potential.” Another wave of nausea passed. “I don’t feel very good.” “That’s expected. The first time is awful, but believe me, you’re gonna be fine. In fact, you’re gonne be better than fine, but right now we need to get you inside.” “Inside?” “Yeah, you’re not gonna feel very good until you lie down, and then I gotta fuck you.” “What?” “Well, I’m assuming… The Doc left you with me; so I’m guessing he made me your trigger.” “My trigger?” “Yeah. Don’t worry about it right now, Kid. You ask too many questions. Just leave it to me.” He tipped my chin up and kissed me softly on the lips. “I’m gonna take care of you.” I looked into his eyes, and the world started to tumble. “I think I’m going to pass out.” He tightened his grip on my shoulders. “Go ahead, Kid. I gotcha. Just let it happen. I gotcha.” I trusted this man who was so great with the kids; so, I relinquished control, and everything faded to black…
    21 points
  3. After a very long time and a few other stories in-between, I decided to revisit this one. I hope you like this new chapter. Chapter 9 Bruce knew he was in the hospital but that was about the extent of it. He passed in and out of consciousness. When he was briefly awake, he felt tremendous pain. He was aware of not being alone but time meant nothing to him. In his cloudy haze he picked up snippets of words. “He’s huge!” “He was awake again and screaming.” “He bent the bed rail again.” “Who could hurt someone this massive?” It was dark in the room when he finally woke up. His shoulder was throbbing, his leg was sore and his head was pounding. As memories flooded back to him, Bruce felt anger boiling inside. He tried to sit up but immediately discovered he could barely move. “Woah, easy there. Don’t try to move.” Said a deep voice from beside the bed, hidden in the shadows. “What’s happening, where am I? Who are you?” “Relax Bruce. You are at All Saint’s Hospital, you were found in the parking lot a week ago. You were unconscious with serious damage to your shoulder and leg; not to mention a severe concussion. Surgery repaired your shoulder and your leg will heal in time. The head injury will take longer however. I’m Dr. Steven Clark, I’ve been handling your care.” There was the sound of a chair being dragged closer to the bed, near the foot so Bruce could see. Out of the shadows, Dr. Clark emerged. The dim light and oversized white lab coat could not hide his obvious size. He sat in the chair and Bruce thought he heard the unmistakable sound of fabric starting to tear. “You’ve been barely conscious since you arrived but when you have been awake, you’ve been exhibiting some peculiar behaviour. Who’s Andy?” Hearing the name caused Bruce to erupt. He gripped the metal rail beside the bed and started to twist with all his might. The sound of screeching metal filled the room. “I”M GOING TO KILL THAT FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT!” Bruce screamed. Dr. Clark sprang for the chair and placed his hands on Bruce’s shoulders and with surprisingly little effort, restrained Bruce. “Easy, easy! You need to stay calm.” “Don’t EVER say that name again!” “Ok, ok. It’s ok.” “It’s far from ok Doc. I need to get out of here.” “Bruce, you are in no shape to go anywhere. Just let me help you get better.” Bruce let his head fall back onto the pillow but his anger had not subsided. “Can I ask you something Bruce?” “Whatever, Doc.” “Steven. How did this happen?” “What do you mean?” Bruce asked. “How did a massive specimen of a man like you end up here.” Bruce looked up at Steven and for the first time, glanced down to see that he was only wearing boxers. His massive body was fully exposed. “We don’t have gowns big enough for you and you keep kicking off the bed sheets.” “It’s fine.” Bruce said. “We don’t get many 375lb people here that aren’t obese.” “375!” Bruce yelled in horror. “Yes, we weighed you yesterday.” Dr. Clark said glancing at Bruce’s chart. “NO! That can’t be right!” “What’s wrong?” “That’s too small! How could I be that small so soon!” “Small?! Bruce, you’re far from small. Believe me, I know big and you are one of the biggest I’ve ever seen.” “You don’t get it Doc. I was bigger. I was 390lb last week and it wasn’t enough. They still… No! I can’t be getting smaller.” Bruce yelled with panic in his voice. Suddenly it was all too much for him and he started to weep uncontrollably. Before he knew it, he was telling the doctor the whole story. About his encounter with Andy and Mitch, the two men trying to restrain him, his assault on Mitch, Andy discovering his stash of gear and Andy’s brutal attack that landed him in the hospital. By the end, Bruce was gasping for breath and felt like his heart was going to burst out of his chest. His eyes were closed and when he opened them, Dr. Clark was standing beside him with a hand on his shoulder. Bruce looked up at the doctor who gave him a tight squeeze. “Wow! That was quite the story.” Suddenly Bruce realized what he had done, blabbing about everything to a complete stranger. He felt panicked and it showed. “Stay Calm Bruce. It’s ok. We all have a story. Besides, I’m your doctor, I can’t repeat anything you tell me.” He said a gave Bruce a warm, caring smile. Sensing Bruce was calming down, he moved back to his chair and removed his lab coat. Underneath, he wore a plain black polo shirt that was stretched across his large pecs and shoulders. His exposed arms flexed and twitched as he sat back down. “390 is an incredible weight Bruce. I’ve worked very hard to reach 245lb. I can only image what it’s taken for you to reach that size.” “Well, it doesn’t matter now does it? I’m already so fucking small and I continue to shrink while I’m stuck in here.” Bruce said, slamming his fist into the mattress. “I wouldn’t say that.” Dr. Clark said. “What do you mean?” “It’s no secret I’m into bodybuilding,” Dr. Clark said and involuntarily flexed his arms, “but like I said, I’ve never meet anyone as big as you. After hearing your story, for some reason, I want to help you not only get healthy again, I want to help you get bigger.” “What reason?” Bruce asked. Dr. Clark took a moment to speak. He straightened in his chair, causing his pecs to flex under his shirt’s fabric. He looked momentarily nervous before he spoke. “It’s more than bodybuilding. I-I-I’ve always had an obsession with muscle and power. When I was a skinny kid, I dreamt of the day I was 200lbs. When I reached 200lbs, I only wanted more. Hell, one of the reasons I became a doctor was to gain the knowledge I needed to get even bigger. No, not bigger, MASSIVE. When I first saw you I thought I was dreaming, you were are so massive. That’s all I’ve ever wanted. But hearing your story made me realize that it’s more than the size I want, I want the POWER. I want to be so massive and strong, an army couldn’t stop me. This was always something private, something I never shared because I didn’t think anyone else felt the same but here I am looking at you and I know you feel the same.” Bruce could only stare, mouth open. “So, I’ll get you healthy but then I’ll help you get bigger. WAY BIGGER.” Dr. Clark’s gaze moved to Bruce’s crotch where his rock-hard cock stretched the fabric of his boxers. “Looks like you like my offer.” Dr. Clark said as he reached for his own, equally hard dick. “Fuck yeah Doc. I want you to help me get huge, MASSIVE, MONSTROUS!” “Then we better get started.” The Doctor said as his hand gripped Bruce’s raging hard-on. --- Andy let the massive weights tumble to the ground at his feet. He stumbled back, breathing heavily. He wiped the sweat from his eyes and stared at his reflection in the mirror. The body reflected back was barely recognizable to him. Three months ago he discovered the remarkable effect Bruce’s steroids had on his body. In just that first day, he gained an astounding 27lbs. Thinking back now, Andy still could not believe that was even possible. It was like something straight out of science fiction. Fortunately, it was all but true. Over the next three months, Andy’s dedication to the gym could only be described as manic. He woke at 5 a.m. and worked out until well past noon. He would eat and sleep for a few hours and return to the gym for another 4-5 hour workout. Bruce’s gear gave him more energy than he had ever had. His recovery time was shockingly fast and his metabolism was off the charts. Andy raised his arms over his head and placed them behind his neck. With visible strain on his face, he crunched his abs and tilted his hips. Instantly his midsection contorted into a grotesque network of muscle and veins. His eight abdominal muscles flexed; each appearing to solidify into a substance harder than metal. Each individual muscle fibre was clearly visible. Andy lowered one hand and caressed his flexed abs. He let out a low groan as he felt the denseness of the muscles. He ran his fingers along the deep groves between each muscle, marvelling at how deep his fingers slid in. Andy’s self admiration was interrupted by a gasp coming from the front desk of the gym. He dropped to pose and looked to see the buff college kid working at the front desk covering his mouth and looking like he was about to puke. “Sorry Brent; getting a good pump today.” Andy said. Brent’s face was white as a sheet and he could only mutter, “gross.” Andy laughed, “gross? I know. I’m a fucking grotesque freak of nature.” He said proudly. “Sorry Brent but your reaction just gets be hard. I love seeing people freak out at the sight of me. You should try to get used to it too because I’m not done yet. If you think this is gross, just wait.” Brent couldn’t hold it back any more, he bent over and puked the contents of his stomach all over the floor. Andy redirected his attention to his workout. After two more hours of intense lifting, he went upstairs to shower and eat. “Mitch?” Andy called when he reached the top of the stairs. “In here,” Mitch replied from the kitchen. As Andy waddled towards Mitch, he couldn’t help but feel rage boiling in his veins. He saw flashes of Bruce’s brutal assault on the man he loved. Mitch tried to hide it but Andy knew it still affected him. He still worked out harder than most men but his heart wasn’t in it like before. Andy waddled towards Mitch and wrapped his arms around him. With no visible effort, hoisted Mitch up and placed him of the kitchen counter.:: “Good pump? You look ridiculous,” Mitch commented and caressed Andy’s sweaty skin. Andy kissed Mitch “Great. Poor Brent puked again. Kid’s really not a fan of my body” “His loss.” Mitch replied and started to stroke his hardening cock. “You got that right.” Andy said and also started to grope Mitch’s cock. “My boy is growing so huge,” Mitch said as he continued to explore Andy’s body. Andy responded to Mitch’s touch by casually flexing his pecs. “You don’t think I’m gross do you?” He asked. “Fuck no! I think you are the sexiest man on the planet.” “Man? You still think I resemble a man?” Andy asked with a smile. “Have you ever seen a man look like this?” And with that, Andy raised his left arm and flexed it in Mitch’s face. Instantly, it erupted in size. Deep, vein covered striations appears over its entire surface. Veins, like snakes, slithered to the surface. Mitch couldn’t speak, his lust for Andy’s body took over. He leaned in and started to lick the sweat from Andy’s flexed bicep. With a moan of satisfaction, Andy straightened his arm and re-flexed. Hot cum from Mitch’s cock sprayed onto Andy’s abs. “Save some for me.” Andy said and lifted Mitch off the counter and slid his leaking cock into his mouth. With barely any resistance, Andy maneuvered Mitch’s body like he was licking an ice cream cone. After he sucked Mitch dry, he lowered him back to the floor. “My god Andy, you are so HUGE!” Andy chuckled, “you mean little ol’ me? I’m tiny.” Mitch doubled over with laughter, “how tiny?” He managed to get out. Andy squared his shoulders and flared his lats “345 this morning but after that workout, I bet it’s more like 350.” He said. Mitch could only stare with his mouth open. “70lbs in three months!” “I know! That gear Bruce was using was MADE for me. I still can’t believe how fucking huge I’m getting. Just look at this!” Andy replied and hit a most muscular pose. His monstrously body erupted in size. Any visible gap between his body parts disappeared. His shoulders inflated to well-surpass his height. His traps rose to press his ears to the sides of his face. His pecs grew to astronomical size until they nearly engulfed his head. His pumped arms grew and contorted into a mind-boggling display of mutated flesh. His small waist appeared to shrink as it simultaneously flexed. His gargantuan thighs pushed each other apart to accommodate their individual girth. Even with his legs spread far apart, his calves almost touched. As if his inhumanly massive body wasn’t shocking enough, Andy’s extreme conditioning was on a whole other level. The harder he flexed, the more veins appeared. There wasn’t an inch of flesh that wasn’t completely covered with thick, pulsing veins. “Look at me Mitch! Look at all this muscle! I know I’m a grotesque freak of nature and I LOVE it.” He managed through gritted teeth. With one more titanic effort, he was able to flex even harder. “Just flexing makes me grow! I can feel new mass being added by the second. Fuck Mitch this feels so incredible. I’m a fucking MONSTER!” Andy screamed and raised his head. While still flexing, he started to spray cum all over the room. He roared in ecstasy. Mitch was unable to speak. He loved how massive Andy had become; even though he knew there was no logical explanation as to why he had gained so much weight so fast. Every day, the sight of his partner’s massive body drove him crazy with desire but today he couldn’t help but wonder how much bigger Andy could get. As if sensing his thoughts Andy said “I hope I never stop growing Mitch! I want to make this body look puny!”
    20 points
  4. Chapter 10 Bruce was discharged from the hospital after spending a month practically immobile. He refused to let the staff mention his weight and he avoided his reflection at all costs. Dr. Steven Clark arrived early in the morning on the day Bruce was set to be discharged. “You ready Bruce?” Bruce barely nodded his head. Dr. Clark had watched Bruce become more quiet and depressed over the last few weeks. After their first talk about Bruce regaining his previous size, his continual loss of mass could not help but affect Bruce’s mental health. Dr. Clark personally escorted Bruce to the hospital entrance but it was not Bruce’s truck waiting at the door, it was a large, expensive SUV. Bruce looked at Dr. Clark with a look of confusion. “It’s mine. I told you I’d help you reach your size goals Bruce and I think the best way to do that is for me to take a very personal interest in your recovery. Come home with me, let me help.” “W-w-what, w-w-why?” Dr. Clark only smiled and helped Bruce out of the wheelchair. Even at his current weight, the doctor marvelled at how heavy and dense Bruce’s body felt. “Just get in, check out what I have planned at home and you decide if it’s what you want.” “Don’t you have to work?” Bruce asked, still trying to comprehend what was happening. “I took an indefinite leave of absence.” Bruce had settled in the front seat and whipped his head around to face Dr. Clark. “Like I told you Bruce, I want to see you get huge again and frankly, I want to see how big I can get.” Bruce couldn’t help cracking a smile for the first time in weeks as Dr. Clark drove away from the hospital. An hour later, the vehicle drove up the long driveway of a huge house in a very posh neighbourhood. The lawn was perfectly manicured and as one of the three car garage doors opened, Bruce glanced at the two other cars parked inside. Both men got out of the car and Bruce followed Steven on tour of the incredible house. They toured the huge main floor, comprised of a huge living room, large office and a kitchen equipped to cook for a hundred people. The back yard was enclosed by a huge fence and had a massive pool and hot tub. “That will help with your recovery.” Steven said, pointing to the hot tub. Bruce could just stare at everything he saw. “Let me show you the basement.” Steven said, heading back inside. There was another living room and a smaller kitchen at the bottom of the basement steps. The far had two huge wooden doors that slide open with the touch of a button. As the light’s flickered on, Bruce let out a gasp. The room was massive and contained the most astounding collection of gym equipment Bruce had ever seen. “Pretty great eh? I’ve bought the house because of this space and over the last few years, I’ve build it into what I think is the best gym in the world.” Steven said as he ran his hands over various pieces of equipment with obvious pride. He looked at Bruce’s wide eyes as he inspected some of the machines with awe. “I’ve even had some of these custom made to really target certain muscles.” “Wow,” was all Bruce could muster. Huge, floor-to-ceiling mirrors huge on all the walls. Bruce couldn’t help but catch his reflection, stopping him dead in his tracks. He was wearing a t-shirt that had fit him like a second skin before landing in the hospital and now it looked like a tent wrapped around him. He was so transfixed on the sight, he didn’t notice Steven approach. “I know it’s hard Bruce but it’s not as bad as you think. You’ll bounce back faster than you think.” “FUCK! What do you know. LOOK AT ME! I’m so fucking small!” Bruce screamed, his voice cracking with emotion. Steven pushed another button on the wall and two mirrors started to separate revealing another room. Like the gym, the lights flicked on but revealed something that made Bruce gasp again. “The gym is great but this room is what matters.” Steven said, following Bruce inside. It was a state-of-the-art lab loaded with chemicals, machines and computers. “It was nearly complete before we meet but over the last month, I’ve rushed to get it ready for us.” “What is all this?” Bruce asked. “This is were I’ll create the most potent steroids in the world. It’s where I heal your damaged shoulder in record time and where every supplement you need to reach unheard of levels of mass will be created.” Bruce was too shocked to speak. He scanned the room full of foreign materials and compounds until his gaze stopped on Dr. Clark. He stepped closer to the buff doctor and placed one hand on the back of his neck and the other on his firm, round pec. He pulled Steven close and started to kiss him. Steven wrapped his formidable arms around Bruce’s body and squeezed his hard. The two men stayed like that for minutes before Steven took a step back. “Let me show you upstairs, were you can nap before we start working out.” Bruce looked back to the gym, “No, we work out now,” he said and walked towards the endless rack of dumbbells lining the far wall. --- “Add more FUCKING WEIGHT!” Bruce screamed as Steven could only watch in awe. Bruce slammed the bar loaded with two 45lb plates per side back on the rack. “Damn Bruce, I can’t believe you are shoulder pressing 225lbs three months after having your shoulder reconstructed!” “Add another plate to each side!” Bruce commanded. “315lb!” With the new weights added, Bruce let out a loud grunt as he hoisted the weight off the rack and started to pound out textbook perfect reps. Sweat puddled on the floor at his feet as he manhandled the heavy bar like it weighted nothing. After 25 reps, he lowered the weight but didn’t rack it. “Two more, NOW!” Bruce screamed. Steven timidly added another 45lb weight to one side and hurried to add the counter weight to the other side, fearing Bruce would loose his balance but the bar barely moved. With 405lbs loaded on the bar, Bruce’s already pumped shoulders looked like too vein-covered pumpkins. He starred with wide eyed at his reflection in the mirror and with a wall-shaking growl, started to press the massive weight. Steven stumbled back and felt his knees go weak at the sight. Dr. Steven Clark was not prepared for Bruce’s intensity when he first arrived at his home. Bruce was just out of the hospital, still recovering from his injuries and loosing muscle mass daily. Since that first day, Bruce had not only recovered at frightening speed, he body was responding to Steven’s custom-made steroids on a level the doctor wasn’t prepared for. Bruce completed 10 reps before slamming the bar on the rack with such force, a number of the plates crashed to the floor. “Incredible. I’m not sure I can even move the bar with 225lb on it.” Steven said as he approached the bar, preparing for his set. “NO. I’m not done!” Bellowed Bruce. “Bruce, chill out. I still need to get my sets in.” Bruce flared his lats, causing his arms and traps to swell, “I don’t give a FUCK about your sets.” “Bruce! What the fuck? We’ve been working out together for three months. I’ve been helping you get bigger. Hell, we’ve fucked every night. What’s your problem suddenly?” Bruce took two steps closer to Steven and with lightning fast speed, he grabbed the unsuspecting doctor by the throat with one huge hand. Steven’s eye displayed pure terror as Bruce gripped hard. “All of that means SHIT to me. When I walked in here I was a pathetic, broken mess but this gym and your gear was my only hope.” Bruce said as he tightened his grip on Steven’s neck, marvelling at the thick cords of his forearm muscles. With barely any effort, he started to lift the doctor until he was forced to stand on his tip toes. “What do you weight now Doc, 255lbs? Fuck, that weight barely registers.” Bruce said and with one small flick of his wrist, sent Steven flying six feet away. The doctor landed on the floor hard, gasping for air. “I told you I was 390lb before Andy fucked me up. Well, this morning I weighted 405lbs. I’m already bigger than I was and I have no plans on stopping.” “Why Bruce, what did I do?” Steven rambled, with fear in his eyes as he looked up at Bruce’s massive body. “You didn’t do anything. This was never about you. It’s always about ME. I need the mass, I need the fuel, I need the drugs, I need whatever it takes to make me THE BIGGEST MONSTER!” Bruce said as he bend down and picked up a 45lb weight plate. He held it with both hands and Steven let out a wimpier as the metal started to twist in Bruce’s grip. “Did you think we would be some sad meathead couple? Dude’s that lift together stay together? Fuck that! I needed you, I needed this gym, I needed that incredible gear you created.” Bruce said tossing the destroyed weight plate aside like he was suddenly bored with it. Tears ran from Steven’s eyes. “Don’t look so fucking sad little man. You still get to watch me grow. You still get to inject me with gear and hell, I’m still going to fuck you whenever I want. “N-n-n-n-o!” Steven said as he slowly stood up, still rubbing his neck. Bruce started to chuckle as he slowly brought his hands together and flexed. Instantly his whole body erupted. His shoulders were purple with pump as they solidified into massive balls of muscle. His pecs expanded and rose to graze his chin as deep, vein-covered striations appeared on the surface. His bloated, ripped arms contorted into two powerful pistons. His minuscule waist tighter into a solid column of muscle that lead to his massive, frighteningly shredded quads and calves. Bruce looked inhuman without a trace of injury. “I WASN”T ASKING!” Bruce said. Steven glanced at the door and turned to run but Bruce was ready. He reached out and grabbed Steven’s arm and squeezed. The doctor let out a painful howl as his legs buckled but he didn’t fall because Bruce held him up. Bruce gripped Steven around the neck again with his other hand but this time he lifted Steven’s whole body off the ground. Steven clawed at Bruce’s rock-hard arm and shoulder but it was like trying to break down a steal door. Bruce started to walk around the gym, holding Steven like he weighted nothing. “You need to learn your place little man.” Bruce said dropping Steven in a heap at his feet. Bruce lifted his once injured leg and placed his foot on Steven’s chest and started to press. Steven let out a terrible scream and seconds later his first rib snapped. Bruce barely registered the noise, he was transfixed by his reflection in the mirror. “405lb is still not enough. I mean, FUCK I LOOK GOOD but I need SO MUCH MORE!” He bellowed as his raised his arms into a mammoth double bicep pose. Thick cords of ripped muscle pulsed and expanded in every direction. He heard another crack as he turned and licked his left bicep. “You’re not done UNTIL I say you are done; until you’ve helped be become a DISGUSTING, MUTATED, MASS OF POWER AND MUSCLE! Now, go get my meals ready, I need to lift more.” Bruce said and landed a kick so hard into Steven’s side, he slide three feet towards the door. Bruce heard the doctor coughing and moaning in pain as he loaded the bar with more weights to further torture his fully pumped shoulders.
    16 points
  5. With the permission of the author, I am reposting a short story he wrote for the old forum that I kept in my collection. The story wastes no time getting to the action. You might want to cover your things with a plastic tarp before you start reading . . . BOOM! by Lorus Alex rushed into the living-room where his boyfriend was watching some Sean Cody porn, his jeans around his ankles and his hand working his considerable rod with gusto. “Dude, check out the guy moving into the old Hanson place across the street,” Alex excitedly commanded Dwayne the constant-jacker. Cute Alex, clad only in white jogging shorts, was already leaking a LOT of precum, what – from just watching a guy from across the street? Now Dwayne’s curiosity was peaked. “Grrrr, no fucker is going to get you in that state and get away with it,” Dwayne resolved, already shooting a sizeable jet of cum into the air. It went up and then arced downward, splashing squarely across Alex’s chest, one he’d built up from swimming and push-ups. “Mmmm,” said Alex, amazed at the fact his boyfriend was constantly horny, constantly jacking-off, and would fuck him whenever he got the chance. Dwayne considered himself the horniest, sexiest super-stud in town. But today that opinion of himself would change forever. Both guys went to the window to watch the spectacle outside. “Holy shit.... he’s huge,” cried Dwayne, his already rock-hard bone getting denser, more ripped with size, adorned with thick veins. His cock was huge, and it throbbed hungrily, steaming with sexual heat. Standing behind his boyfriend but focused squarely on the massive bodybuilder across the street, Dwayne ripped down Alex’s white shorts, and loved how the cock-ring he wore seemed to make his ten-inch cock bulge more hugely. You’d think Alex would have loosened up in his anus, having been fucked so many times by sex-mad Dwayne, but not so. Alex’s hole was always nice and tight. The boys loved it like that, and Dwayne, his shaft dripping with his own precum, lashed into Alex’s wet hole, an organic version of a jackhammer... in and out with tremendous vigour, Dwayne’s fervour unrelenting. “Jeezus, he’s the biggest bodybuilder I’ve ever seen, even bigger than Mike Hugeman the Muscle Whore. He must be over 800 lbs.,” Alex gasped, pushing backward against Dwayne’s vigorous invasion to maximize the force of this stand-up-fuck. “Fuuuck, he’s lifting that piano out of the truck like it was made of feathers,” Dwayne – pounding Alex’s hole repeatedly – exclaimed as his lust got stronger and stronger. “Yeah, and the removal guys are... holy shit... he’s making them strip off their overalls.... nah ...they’re not gonna.... unngh .... that’s great..... harder you bastard.... fuck me to death,” enthused Alex, torn between focusing on the super-huge muscleman across the street – getting the delivery guys so turned on – and being ridden by Dwayne who suddenly discovered that he could focus on both actions, and believed that the arrival of the bodybuilder had intensified his need to fuck and cum. The heat suddenly generated by the voyeurs caused a nearby potted plant to wilt. “Yeah... he’s making them wank their dicks alright.... dayum .... I want him. He MUST get fucked by my massive cock. We could.... unngh.... have an orgy.... Omyfuckin’god.... he’s flexin’ right out of that sexy muscle shirt, lat-spreading like he’s spreadin’ wings to take off,” cried Dwayne, both men now so caught up in one of the best sexual moments of their relationship. Buttons pinged off the bodybuilder’s shredded shirt, flying in all directions with force enough to shatter windows nearby. “Mmmmm, he looks like Jay Cutler, and a bit like Craig Titus, only five times their combined sizes. Wow, look at the size of the bulge in his denim cut-offs. He’s a super-enormous, mega-muscled farm boy,” gasped Alex flexing his buttocks as hard as he could, tightening his hole against Dwayne’s meaty raping. “Awwww man, the delivery guys are hot too, they look like bodybuilders now that they’re naked in the street. Their cocks are big, too. God, they’re strokin’ em hard. Look at the bodybuilder’s lat-spread, awww, his size, soooo big. Man, he must be six feet across at the shoulders... no way... no way.... he’s goin’ for the truck... he’s gonna....aw fuuuuckkk,” Dwayne was lost for words as he pulverized Alex’s ass whilst the massive Adonis across the street began to lift the entire delivery truck in a muscle show of utter power for his cock-stroking naked four-man audience. “His...awwww.....unnngh.... muscles are bulging thicker.... unnnngh...as he takes....the....unnnngh....strain of the truck....awwww....so good, darling.....harder....fucking hurt me harder.....harder grrrrrrrrrrrrr!!!!!” Dwayne, having just shot a load not three minutes ago, felt his balls filling up with fresh spunk, but he planned on holding onto it for as long as possible. Alex could also keep himself from cumming for ages and ages. They suspected the bodybuilder had more tricks to show them. He stood with tree-trunk legs akimbo and the huge truck’s weight not a problem for him as he hefted it above his blonde-haired head. His grunting was manly, guttural and the delivery guys caught onto the idea of fucking one another whilst watching this hunky hulk doing his thing. He began to pump out rep after rep, lifting a truck that easily weighed several tonnes. “Awwww.....he’s getting huuuger....no way.....awwww fuck...I’m gonna cum,” gasped Alex, trying his best to keep his load in. He spread his legs wider to better anchor himself, his hands high up and pushing against the wall on either side of the window. Dwayne kept on pounding, and he grew mean: “Don’t fucking cum until I tell you, y’fuckin’ sexy bastard,” he growled, wishing his cock could get bigger and bigger inside his boyfriend, so that he could give him the fuck of his life. Across the street the huge bodybuilder got huger and huger.....HUUUUGE by hundreds of pounds in just a few seconds. With every rep of the benched truck, his muscles ballooned many times over, biceps swelling bigger than the chests of his audience, lats rushing outward by a metre per minute on either side of him. He flexed his rock-hard abs, each one swelling larger than the pecs of an Olympian bodybuilder. “He’s fuckin’ beautiful....I wonder...unnnngh.... how big he can get.... aw fuck,” gasped Alex, hoping this moment would last and last and last. The delivery guys suddenly advanced on him as he continued to press the truck over his head, again and again. “Too fuckin’ light for Yuri,” Alex and Dwayne heard the giant bellow. He stamped down hard on the pavement and a spider-web of cracks spread out from the impact, seriously undermining the foundations of the surrounding properties. One of the delivery men was frantically working at the buttons on Yuri’s cut-offs, anxious to get a look at his burgeoning meat therein. The monster cock was a monster indeed, springing forth and the second delivery guy shot a massive load of cum as soon as he saw it. The cum shot out in a controlled jet right into the mouth of the huge bodybuilder. “Mmmmm tasty hot man juice.... moarrrrrrr!!!!!” Yuri slurped the treat, and his muscles grew larger still. He squatted down for a moment, and then, grunting maniacally, shot up suddenly, blasting the truck skyward. It went up and up and up, so high that he put the fucking thing in orbit. But he needed to flex more and more to get bigger and bigger, and he also needed to show off his ever-increasing super strength. “Jump on my fucking arms,” he growled to the cumming delivery men who somehow, in the presence of this giant, seemed capable of shooting inhuman amounts of cum, which Yuri lapped up, slurping intensely. “This is the....unnngh....hottest thing I’ve ever... gasp.... seen,” gasped Dwayne, still able to hold on to his juice. “Awwww need to shoot, Dwayne,” moaned Alex, his hole now red from the fucking it was getting. “Fuckin’ stay put....grrrr. You will shoot when I say you can,” roared Dwayne, and brutally-but-playfully nipped Alex’s earlobe as a reprimand. The biting alone nearly made Alex cum. The growing pressure in his balls was fast becoming unbearable. Across the street the delivery men clambered up the huge bodybuilder, using his enormous, metre-long dick as a step to get higher. He must have been over seven feet tall. The first delivery man was able to stand right up atop Yuri’s massive pec-shelf which jutted out by two whole feet over his abs, casting them into deep shadow. Each delivery man climbed onto one of Yuri’s arms, which he held out straight on either side, in typical crucifix fashion. “Position your sweet assholes on each of my biceps,” Yuri commanded. The smaller men obeyed instantly. “Awww....he’s gonna....unnnngh....fuck them with his.... biceps,” gasped Alex, managing to still hold on to his load. Dwayne kept hammering him, his chin resting on Alex’s shoulder so that he could watch the spectacle outside and across the street. “Fuckin’ mounds must be sixty inches or more right around....unnnngh....bigger....unnnngh... when he flexes them,” said Dwayne his lust ever-increasing beyond all extremity. His thick, massive cock continued to give Alex’s ass a battering. He could go on for hours if he wanted to. Sure enough, Yuri curled up his forearms, fists tightly bunched and sending ever-bulging veins ripping across his arms and body with near-seismic ferocity. The delivery men screamed, their bodies lurching upwards as titanic peaks of mountainous muscle tore into their asses and flexed upwards and outwards to fill every crevice of their cracks. Both men shot tonnes more cum, which again arced nicely into Yuri’s hungry mouth. He gulped and gorged on the thick milk and flexed harder and harder and harder. He alternated between levelling out his arms and bunching up his bicep-peaks, and in what was certain to be a balancing act to rival Cirque du Soleil, hammered those peaks repeatedly into the smaller men’s hungry asses. And as he drank of them, so he grew bigger still, his biceps rushing up to a maddening size altogether. He filled out all over, bicep-pumping the shit out of the delivery men, who screamed in bliss atop his biceps. Then he shot his load. A gush of cum, with fire-hose intensity, shot across the street, smashing right through Alex’s car’s windscreen and out the back window. It splashed up all over the more resilient house window, which didn’t break but instead opened inward, pushing both men back and drenching them in gallon after gallon of milky jizz. Alex shot his load in the process, as did Dwayne. They drank as much of Yuri’s cum as their stomachs could carry. And they also began to grow, piling on a thousand pounds of muscle each in just a few seconds. “Awwww.... this is incredible,” cried Alex, standing up in a room of cum and flexing his new muscles so hard that veins thick as rope flared all over him, his body flashing red from stretch-marks that came and went as his skin healed and adapted to the massive muscles it now covered. Dwayne was the same, but his growth was more centred on his gargantuan dick, the rod now swelled to more than six feet in length, the cock-ring now just metal dust. “Awwww.....we’re gods now. I need to shoot and shoot. But gonna rape that fucking bodybuilder across the street.” Dwayne stomped outside, taking the side off the house as he went. But he didn’t care, for he was beyond materialism, now that he was fuelled only by the lust of having muscles, massive ones, and needing to fuck and fuck and fuck like mad. The delivery men were now gorging on the still-torrential surge of Yuri’s magical cum, they, too, beginning to fill out and grow huge. Muscles bulged on muscles, pecs swelling like inflatable pillows, abs super-striating, biceps melon-balling, dicks thickening and shooting as they grew ever larger. The weight of these giants now began to destroy the street, but most people weren’t home anyway. But being a predominantly gay neighbourhood, those who were home rushed out to get in on the action. Massive muscles came to the street this day... and the fuck fest lasted until well after sundown. By nightfall there were twenty massive musclemen writhing around Yuri – and he the biggest of all – their homes in ruins, deep pools of cum everywhere. Yuri had swelled to fifty feet in height and still he pumped cum without end. He weighed thousands of pounds, every muscle super-striated, each striated segment capable of independent flexing. His pecs were as big as houses now, and when he flexed them they pushed against the air hard enough to create a sonic boom. Alex and Dwayne, both around twenty feet tall and weighing four tonnes each, worshipped their new master and continued to feed him their cum to make his muscles even bigger. The others from the street and the delivery men had passed out from exhaustion and slept around the Alpha-god Yuri who demanded more size, more strength. He just wanted to get bigger and bigger and bigger. He made Alex and Dwayne his chief seeders and fuck-buddies, and Dwayne, now the second sexiest super-stud, fell into line easily. They now lived to fuck and cum and eat each other’s spunk and grow huger and huger and huger. Yuri flexed the most massive lat-spread in all of creation, his heaving man-tits hulking upwards as if to swallow his head. Then he crabbed down into a most-muthafuckin’-massively huge and striated most muscular ever flexed. The shockwave tore up trees and ripped roofs off houses a mile away. “BOOM!” He screamed. The End
    15 points
  6. A Super Boyfriend Part 3 By Alexdog I knew Andy was absolutely loving my new powers as much as I did. After this whole day of displaying my abilities, he could not keep his hands off of me when we went up to the bedroom. He explored my body slowly with his fingers, going over every separation, over every ripped inch. I leaned forward so that my face was near his ear as I sucked on the bottom part of his ear lobe sending a chill to course over his body. I placed my hand on top of his hand that was greedily worshipping me. My voice became a whisper as I spoke, “I dare you to find a flaw baby.” His breathing intensified as his cock started to leak puddles onto the floor. I was living for it. My body and my powers turned me on just as much as him, and I love that I have a partner to share this with. His legs went weak when I spoke, and I grabbed him before he fell. “I got you baby” as I lifted him up high off the ground. “Wrap your legs around my chest baby.” He did so, and then I wedged his cock deep in the muscular cleavage of my pecs while continuing to hold him up. “Oh get ready hon. If your legs were weak before…” but I trailed off. I methodically massaged his throbbing rod with unreal control of my chest. I would roll my left pec up while rolling my right pec down, squeezing with just enough firmness to throw his cock into overdrive. I’d change speeds, going from slow to fast from the base all the way to the fucking tip. It was better than any hand job he ever gave himself. I knew that his nipples were hotwired to his cock, so as I continued my torture of his dick with my pecs, I leaned forward and put his left nipple in my mouth. I began furiously massaging that nipple with my warm, wet tongue. I concentrated and vibrated my tongue like a back massager while all the while sucking so hard I could feel his balls lifting in the scrotum from the pleasure. His muscles started to clench tight as I knew that he could no longer take the power of my mouth and chest. My mouth felt like a warm vacuum around his nipple as I flicked it 100 times a minute with my tongue. When I could tell he was close, I went faster than 1000 times a minute. His voice heightened and became shrill until he couldn’t take it anymore. I started to bounce my chest around his cock like pistons. It was slow at first, but I built up so much speed that my chest became a blur. He grabbed the back of my neck and threw his head back. His voice became high pitched as he yelled, unleashing a massive load that splattered up against my chin before ricocheting onto the ground. Andy orgasmed for a full 20 seconds, breathing heavily. When he was done, I squeezed my pecs hard rolling it from the bottom to the top, milking that cock for every drop of his seed. He started panting as I lowered him to the bed. He looked at my face and giggled. “My cum is on your chin” he said. I smiled back as I took my hand up to my chin to scoop it off before bringing it to my mouth to eat it all while he watched. I spooned up behind him, cradling him in my arms waiting for him to fall asleep against my iron body in absolute comfort. ————————————- The next morning started off like any other day. We were woken up by our mom calling us to breakfast. “Boys! Pancakes are almost ready!” She yelled up the stairs. Mom made us breakfast, and we ate together with mom and dad across from each other and Andy and I the same. Pancakes were always our favorite. “So how was last night, mom?” Andy asked. “Oh it was fabulous! Your father took me out dancing. Can you believe that? I haven’t danced in a decade, but maybe it’s for the best. There is a certain someone that may have two left feet,” she said as she pretended to clear her throat with an obvious “ahem!” “Hey now!” Dad said jovially. We all laughed. “And what did you boys do when we were gone?” “Oh nothing much,” I answered. “Just talking mostly. I was telling Andy what I learned since he’s been away…you know with all that reading I’ve been doing.” Andy’s eyes widened as he could feel the elastic of his shorts and underwear pull forward without anyone touching his clothes. I slowly lifted my leg and gingerly fondled Andy’s exposed cock with my foot. He jumped a second, not expecting it, pushing his seat back in a sudden jerk. I let his waistband snap back against his body. “Are you ok? What happened?” Mom asked. “Oh nothing. I thought I saw a fly in front of me. Yeah a fly…it startled me that’s all” I laughed under my breath. “Oh really? A fly?” Speaking as if to say “Is that the best you can come up with?” He widened his eyes looking at me basically telling me to stop. It was so cute. As the day went by, Andy was acting differently. I knew why, though. Tonight we were going out to dinner with Nicholas and his boyfriend. Apparently his boyfriend’s name is Jamie, and he’s some trust fund baby or something. Andy said he wasn’t much to look at, but Nicholas was a very self-centered person. He’s a decent looking guy, I can’t lie, so he probably was in it for the money. “I don’t know, Jax. He seems to be kind of in love the way he talks about him.“ “Well we’ll see.” Andy didn’t have anything really to wear. He left all his nice clothes at school. “I’m just going to run to the mall. All I have home are shorts and T-shirts.” “No problem hon,” I said. I’d go with him, but I sensed how nervous he was. He needed a little space, so he left alone. “Hmm…what to wear?” I thought to myself. I undressed in front of the mirror standing completely naked. Fuck! An artist could not even draw better than this. I’m fucking perfect looking. “Hell I should go to the restaurant just like this!” I mused out loud. From across the room the closet door opened, and an array of shirts and pants hovered towards me on their hangers like some Bewitched type shit. Damn I’m getting good at this. I maneuvered outfits in front of me deciding what looked best. Any combination on my frame would make heads turn, but I wanted to make pussies drip and dicks leak at the mere sight of me. I decided to go with a snug button down shirt imagining how the peaks of my biceps would look threatening to tear the short sleeves. Pants were always tough to buy given the size of my quads compared to my nonexistent waist, but I chose a pair that hugged these tree trunks. They were my favorites. My glutes looked perfect in them - perked so hard you could rest a tray on them. One simple flex of my legs or ass would shred them right the fuck off. Oh yeah! This was it! This was what I would wear. Like a ghost carrying them, the clothes moved towards a clothing hook on the back of the bedroom door but my eyes never left the mirror. Fuck, look at me! I look like anyone’s wet dream, and I know Andy loves how confident I’m getting. I might be a little cocky, but fuck! Looking at the mirror, I know I can back that shit up! I started to get a little aroused. I moved my head closer to the mirror grabbing my chin with my thumb and index finger and turned my head from side to side. Chiseled jawline, defined cheek bones and dimpled smile complimented my ice blue eyes and dark hair. I gave myself a wink and kissed my own reflection. I then took in the rest of me…flawless. Not an ounce of fucking fat blemished my body. Each muscle popped out in disgusting definition, I was so sexy. I guided my hands all over every inch, acknowledging what a god should look like. I lifted my arm, placing my hand behind my head so the peak of my split bicep pushed up against the side of my head. I bent my head forward bringing my nose to my pits. I closed my eyes, inhaled slowly and deep. Fuck! I smelled good! I turned my head to admire my arm. It looked like a weapon as I seductively started to caress the split heads with my tongue. My eyes still closed as I sucked on that mound while guiding my other hand from the top of my chest down my carved torso. I made sure my thumb audibly strummed over each row of my ab wall to remind me how fucking sliced I was. My hand reached my cock squeezing it hard, moaning as saliva continued to coat my cannon of a bicep, making out with it like a porno. I broke my gaze so I could see my legs in the mirror. Cords of muscle danced with every movement as I shift my weight around. There were muscles there that rivaled anatomy charts. I pivoted my leg to the side, going up on my toes so the football shaped calf could balloon out as if it were being inflated. My definition was nuts, and my rod told me I liked what I saw. I glanced at the wall clock. “Fuck! It’s almost 5!” I hopped in the shower, and although I can circle the earth in minutes, a shower was something I’ve always liked to prolong. I cleaned myself thoroughly scrubbing in every groove, every curve of my body, detailing it as if I were a Bugatti. It had been a long time since we had a date night, and I wanted to make this one special, burning the memory in his psyche. I let the water run down me as my mind role-played hundreds of thousands of scenarios on how tonight will go. I wanted to make it perfect. Andy loves my power, my strength, my body. He loves the way I’ve made straight men think of worshipping me as I walk by them. He loves the attitude I portray, and the confidence I exude, but I wanted to know more of what he loved. As I continued to stand in the shower, I recalled last night while in bed. Andy slept like a log, and I took it upon myself to delve deep into his subconscious. I was shocked at some of what I interpretted, because I’m sure even Andy doesn’t know what really turns him on. That’s going to change tonight. After reading him last night, he’s going to be so into what I do, it’ll drive our relationship into unreal heights. My thoughts were quickly interrupted by the slight sound of footsteps coming up the carpeted stairs. I could tell that stride from a mile away, literally. It was Andy coming home from shopping. Faster than an eye can blink, I shut off the water and flew out of the bathroom and into my robe. I mean, Andy has seen me naked many times before, but I didn’t want him to gaze upon his god too soon. He has been known to blow his load just by looking at me lol. I have to save that sexual energy for tonight. “I’m back” he says quietly as he opens the door. I could sense his nerves more than before. I could find out what’s really triggering him, but I want this to be a real relationship with open conversation. “Andy, I know tonight is worrying you, and I can sense your nerves are on fire right now. Are you OK?” “I’m fine. Of course I’m nervous, baby. I have no idea what you are planning tonight, so I guess I’m a little scared. Plus, Jamie is the guy Nicholas cheated on me with. I know I’m over him, but it’s just weird, y’know?” I smiled and nodded. “I get it hon. But Andy, you know what’s under this robe. I think you’ve traded up, no? I’ve known Nick since you guys started dating. Wait until he’s sees that I’m your new boyfriend. You literally dumped an average Joe to be with an 18 year old muscle god…a god that lives for you.” He smiled back. “I know baby, please don’t take it that way. I wouldn’t change anything for the world. It’s just strange. What are you planning to do tonight?” I cocked a half smile. “About that…I’ve given it a lot of thought. You’ll just have to wait and see, but I should tell you something first.” “What is it?” His face changed to one of perplexity. I grabbed him by the shoulders and looked deep into his eyes. “Andy, no matter what I do tonight, just know that I’m doing it for us. I’m getting exceptional at reading you, and I’m going to bring that dick of yours to insane pleasure. You just have to trust me…that’s all I ask.” He sighed, “Ok Jax…I trust you.” “Now let’s go. You’re driving…we’re going to be late.” “Can’t you just fly us down there? It’ll save us minutes.” “Its a restaurant on a Friday night. I can’t risk being seen for what I am. We’ll go the…um…human way.” We both laughed as we grabbed our coats and headed downstairs to the car. ——————————————— We pull to the restaurant actually about 20 minutes early, but it’s jammed. We have to park towards the rear of the lot. “Damn Andy, are we even going to have a table?” “Yeah. Apparently Jamie’s father knows the owner of the restaurant. They reserved us our own private room,” Andy said. “Oh I guess they’re already here. That’s Nick’s car right over there,” he pointed. “Oh really? He drives a Lexus?” “Yeah. It was his parents’ graduation gift for him. They wanted him to drive something reliable.” “Hmm,” I say. Well, we had a couple minutes to spare, so I took Andy’s hand and slowly walked over to his car. I surveyed the area keenly, and when I didn’t see anyone in the vicinity, I dug my hand into the metal on the front of the hood, ripping it up exposing the engine. “Jax! What are you doing?! Someone will see us!” “Baby, I can hear someone coming from blocks away. Nobody’s coming. Yeah, it does look like a pretty reliable car. Can you feel that?” “What? The heat? It’s probably still warm from the drive over,” he said. I laughed out loud. “Baby, its going to get a fuck of a lot warmer.” I looked intently on the engine, focusing my gaze. My eyes started to glow red as waves of heat emanated towards his car looking much like how the air bends from the heat of an open grill. Andy’s mouth dropped as he heard the loud hiss of the motor as it started to glow red hot. I concentrated harder. The metal started to contort and cave in on itself with molten steel dripping onto the pavement. You couldn’t even make out the shape of it anymore. My eyes quickly returned to their bright blue hue, but then I pursed my lips blowing out a quick stream of below zero air from my lungs. The globular mass cooled quickly into a hunk of solid useless metal. I closed the hood, crushing the front down, making it look like its never been tampered with. “I don’t think its going to be too reliable tonight,” I laughed leaving Andy in absolutely amazement. Fuck, his reactions turn me on! We continued our way to the restaurant, and the hostess guided us to our table in a private room in the back. Nick and Jamie were perusing the menu as we walked in. I loved it. Nick’s eyes widened in surprise when he saw me, now knowing the god standing before him was now his ex’s new man. “Jax?! YOU’RE Andy’s boyfriend?” He asked already knowing me from the several times he came over when they dated. “In the flesh,” I retorted nonchalantly. “Good to see you again, Nick.” I held up my hand to shake his when my eyes shifted to his boyfriend eye fucking me without trying to be obvious. “And this is….?” “Oh shit…sorry…yeah this is my boyfriend, Jamie. Jamie, this is Jax, and you’ve already met Andy.” I shook Jamie’s hand slowly with a firm grip, probably shaking a couple seconds more than was necessary but never letting my eyes leave his. “Nice to meet you,” I said before casually making my way to my seat. It was a round table, and I was sitting across from Nick with Jamie to my right and Andy to my left. I must admit, dinner was a little tense at first, but as the drinks came and went, things opened up and became more relaxed. I don’t know who started it, but eventually we started some relationship talk. Andy would brag about what we had going, and I lived for it. “Yeah, it’s tough when I have school but when we are together, it’s just incredible,” he said. He could feel how happy I was with his words. “You got that right baby!” I said as I kissed his cheek. So as not to be outdone, Nick chimed in, “We are strong as hell, aren’t we hon?” And without waiting for a reply, he continued, “We can’t get enough of each other. Oh and the sex! Fuuuck!” He bragged. “Baby!!” Jamie blushed with a giggle. Clearly the alcohol was hitting Nick, but reading them, they truly were in love. My eyes were focused on Jamie as Nick continued talking. Jamie caught me looking from time to time, but I didn’t waver. He even caught me slowly moving my eyes up and down his twink body with a slight smile on my face. I could hear his heart beating faster. Perfect. He thought I was interested. Nick didn’t notice. “Oh c’mon hon! No need to hide it! It’s fucking epic. If only you can suck a little dick here and there,” he said completely embarrassing him. “Nick!! Stop! That’s private!” He said annoyed. I laughed in my head, but it was a little TMI. However, it’ll work out even better for me. “Oh relax hon, I’m just playing. It’s probably a little too big, y’know what I’m saying?” he boasted while elbowing Andy on the side. Fuck, he made me sick. Our conversation was interrupted by our servers bringing us our food. My fish was perfectly cooked and seasoned. I turned to Andy. “How do you like your steak baby?” “It’s a little underdone, but I can manage.”My eyes darted to the steak and glowed a light pink as the steak sizzled ever so subtly that nobody noticed. “Oh really hon? Looks pretty medium-well to me!” Andy looked back down to see his steak just how he wanted it. He put his hand on my quad and squeezed it smiling. I put my hand on top of his…better than Gordon Ramsey could have prepared. I had to say I was looking pretty fucking amazing in my button down hugging my torso. I caught Jamie looking every so often, and I responded with a smile back letting him know that I saw, all the while pretending I was into it. I slipped into his head and could clearly hear his inner monologue. ‘Oh my God! Look at his chest! It’s unreal! I’d feel that all day long!’ This was going to be easy. He likes a chest? He’s never seen a fucking chest like mine even in his fantasies. I got him. “Would you guys excuse me? I just wanna go outside and have a cigarette,” Nick said. “You still smoke?” Andy asked “Yeah I know. Jamie wants me to quit too.” Here was my opportunity. “Maybe you should go outside with him and keep him company. I’ll be here with Jamie waiting for our dessert.” He gave me a questioning look as I mouthed the words “trust me.” After they left, I sat there with Jamie, and I could sense his nerves skyrocketing. “What’s wrong, Jamie? You look a little uptight. Do I make you nervous or something?” “I’m sorry, Jax. It’s just that I’ve just never been next to someone that looked like you before. You’re pretty built. It’s kind of intimidating.” His voice shaking. I seized my opportunity. I turned my chair to face him directly. “Thanks Jamie, but you’re kind of selling me a little short.” He stopped fidgeting his hands and looked up at me after I said that. My voice got real low. “I am the most ripped, most muscular, strongest man you’ll ever fucking lay eyes on. I know I’ve been making that dick of yours squirm ever since I entered this room, and I have to say, you’re kind of cute.” I lied He swallowed hard, “Um…me?” I didn’t answer him. “Give me your hand.” Without question he held his hand out for me, and I took it placing it on my left pec, rolling it into unreal hardness under his palm. “Tell me, Jamie, does Nick have fucking pecs like these? Does Nick have a chest that could fill out a shirt like this? Check this shit out!” I let go of his hand and slowly flexed my pecs until they inflated like two iron zeppelins in front of him. The top buttons of my shirt were being pulled apart slowly, as I continued flexing looking at the left one, then the right in self adoration. Suddenly we both heard a loud pop as the button snapped and flew across room exposing the top half of my chest. The muscles shredded meeting in the center cleavage like some grotesque anime with striations fanning out like cobwebs across the muscle. I pointed at it. “Now that’s a fucking chest, Jamie. Touch it! It’s all yours!” I said taunting him. “Oh my god…I can’t. I’m with Nick,” he said all hot and bothered. My voice became dominating. “Do you think I fucking care? Maybe I need to get your attention some more.” I reached into my pocket to pull out a quarter, and I wedged it in such a way that it was held in place by the weight of my own pecs. President Washington was staring directly at him! “Look,” I said, pointing to my chest with my eyes staring him down. I started to flex slowly around the quarter. i tensed with such calculated precision so he could witness every fiber flex individually completely under my control. His mouth slowly opened when the center of the quarter began to buckle inwards. The fucking thing caved in and bent right in half as my muscles enveloped the entire damn thing. I winked at him, but I didn’t let up. I continued to crush my pecs together until my cleavage narrowed together like a slice of paper. I started to grunt just for show as thousands or defined striations popped out in unreal fashion. I placed my open palm under my chest, then relaxed my flex bouncing my pecs a little. The quarter fell onto my hand folded flat straight down the center. I held it up right to him so he could see how perfect it folded. “My chest did that, Jamie.” I grabbed his hand again and made his finger go over every corded ridge of my pec shelf. “This fucking chest. Like a hydraulic press.” His breathing became short and shallow with a small amount of drool starting to form on the side. I continued my verbal onslaught. “Nick is fucking nothing compared to me, Jamie. I am making you wet with my chest. Can you even fathom what I look like with my clothes off? Picture it, Jamie. Flawless perfection. Chiseled muscle, golden skin, and look at this face. I’ll have your cock leaking like a faucet constantly. And that baby carrot dick he brags about? Mine is just as muscular as the rest of me. You’ll be begging me to worship it. Have you ever seen a ripped cock before? Veins snaked over a titanium pole? Strong enough to fuck concrete but tender enough to make you cum buckets every night? Look at me, Jamie. Take it all in. I’m perfect. I’m a fucking god” My ears could hear his heart racing a mile a minute with all that adrenaline. His breathing hastened like a panting dog, and I could faintly hear the sound of his cock hardening, brushing up against his briefs as blood engorged his member. He was transfixed. “Oh my god…I want you so bad!” Was all he could say. From a distance I heard Andy and Nick approaching. I immediately turned back to the table, but Jamie still had his eyes locked on me, breathing heavily gripping the tablecloth. Nick saw me sitting there with a shit eating grin on my face, shirt half open still exposing my magazine cover torso. Andy just looked confused. Nick broke the silence. “What the hell is going on here?” “Oh nothing much, Nick. I was just getting to know my boy Jamie here a little.” My voice became a little patronizing. “You see here, Nick, I don’t think your relationship is what you think it is. I think he wants something better. I know he’s already seen something better…much better,” emphasizing the word ‘much.’ I looked at Andy not knowing what I did during their smoke break, so I concentrated hard. I went into his mind and he could hear me within, “trust me baby, and enjoy the show.” He looked startled at first, but then realizing I just spoke to him internally, a look of astonishment spread across his face. He began to relax. “That’s bullshit! Enough! Jamie, grab your shit and let’s go…now!” He yelled “Oh, Nick, he’s not going anywhere,” I said. I looked him dead in the eye. “So you can’t get your boy to blow that big massive dick of yours? Well that’s a shame.” Still staring at Nick, I brought my finger over to Jamie’s face, and with an obscene turn of my wrist I pointed down towards the ground. Without missing a beat, Jamie dropped to his knees under the table. “Jamie, what the fuck?!” Nick yelled in disbelief. Nick started to go on, but with my other hand, I brought my finger up to my lips and let out a low condescending “Shh! Listen.” The room got deathly quiet, but then we all heard it. The loud sound of my zipper being pulled down filled the room. My cock flopped out, and we had a whispered “holy shit!” come from under the table followed by slurping sounds as he worked my knob. I made a show of it, closing my eyes and biting my lower lip. A low guttural “mmmm” came from my mouth as I pretended to enjoy it. Andy stood wide eyed and speechless. I looked deep and saw he understood. Nick, clearly angered, grabbed the table and pushed it to the side, witnessing what he already knew was happening…Jamie balls deep on my cock. Jamie grabbed my hips, pulling himself deeper, gagging. I placed both my hands behind my head to show Nick that this was all Jamie. “I don’t know Nick, he seems like a pretty good cocksucker to me,” I said. “Oh wait, I forgot. You’re just so massive. Baby?” I turned to Andy. “Just how big is Nick?” Still in awe of what I was going, he stuttered “I I I don’t know, mmmmmaybe like 7 inches?” I chuckled with my mouth closed so you could hear the air going through my nose. I then bent my head down. My eyes never breaking gaze with Nick, I put my mouth right next to Jamie’s ear as he continued to furiously suck on my dick. I commanded Jamie, “Out…sloooooowly!” I could tell he was slightly disappointed, but he didn’t want to disobey me. Jamie started to pull back slowly inch after inch until I said, “Stop! That’s about 7 inches out right there. Now keep going.” He continued to pull his head back as more inches impossibly came out of his mouth. His expanded neck slowly collapsing back to its original size. I held the base of my shaft with my hand until the whole thing came out of his mouth with a loud pop exposing my full, massive 10 inch monster right at the table. “I don’t think your twig of a dick can compare to this beast, buddy,” I said condescending. Nick’s tears welled up in his eyes. “Baby! No please! You’re my everything!” Jamie put his head down not responding, so I took the lead. “I’ll tell you what, Nick. I’m not all bad. He can go back to you if he wants.” I look at Jamie. “Your choice, Jamie. You can back to Nick right now, or…” I brought my hands up to my button-down shirt and ripped it open so my carved front torso was exposed. Sculpted pecs jutted out extending over my washboard eight pack in full view. I brought my arms up extended 180 degrees from my body and slowly curled then in to an unreal double bicep pose. The fabric of my shirt audibly tore away from the expanding mountains. “…or you can keep sucking.” He didn’t even hesitate, as he dove back down like a vacuum on my rod. I looked at Nick and smiled. “Oh that’s a pity. Now get the fuck out of here, you piece of shit!” Nick was bawling as he grabbed his jacket and ran out of the restaurant. Remembering what I did to his car, I yelled out, “Oh you might want to call an Uber!!” I grabbed Jamie by the hair and pulled him off my dick. Without saying a word, I pulled up my underwear and pants, closing the zipper and button. “So what now?” He asked. “Are we going to your place?” I guffawed. “Are you fucking kidding me? There’s only one man for me, and that’s this stud right here,” I said as I turned to Andy, plunging my tongue deep into his mouth. “But hey, be a doll and cover dinner, yeah? I mean you were allowed to blow me. It’s the least you can do, no?” He looked so dejected. “Yes sir. It’s on me…anything. Will I see you again?” I answered curtly, “No.” I grabbed Andy’s hand. “Let’s go baby.” I started to walk but as I started to pull Andy, his feet were planted on the ground, and he didn’t move. “Andy?” I asked a little nervous that I chose the wrong path, but he looked at me with the most hungry eyes. He was shaking and said, “Baby, let’s go home right now. I want you so badly. I’ve never wanted you more than this very moment. And oh fuck I want that dick.” I smiled from ear to ear, hugged him close and kissed him right there at the table. “I love you so much,” I said. We grabbed our coats and left Jamie alone, empty, and ruined just like Nick.
    11 points
  7. I completely forgot to re-post this after the forum got updated so for anyone who wants to read it again (or for the first time) here's The Suit Life. College life is all about the being away from home, living in dorms or frats with loads of other students, partying ‘til the sun comes up and hoping to get some qualifications at the end of it all. At least that’s what Max had been told and that was what had nearly put him off going. He was quite introverted and the thought of being around hundreds of other people had freaked him out. Thankfully one of his dad’s friends had a son going to the same college and had bought a house off campus for his son to use on the proviso that he have at least one roommate. When Max first met Jake he could understand why. Jake was, for lack of a better phrase, scatter-brained. He had a genius level IQ but very few practical skills, and as his brain was figuring out multiple quandaries at a time he often forgot to do routine things to keep himself alive. Max would inevitably have to remind Jake to eat or make sure he wore a coat if it was cold outside, so much so that it had become a running joke between them. He didn’t mind running the house though as he liked being busy and wasn’t too worried about essentially looking after Jake. Most of the time Jake would be either in one of the campus labs or in his room figuring out the secrets to the universe or whatever it was he was working on. Max, on the other hand, wasn’t too sure what he wanted to do with his life. He was studying art and creative writing as he was an avid comic reader and thought maybe that was something he could get into. Max had also taken to the gym since moving away from home. With Jake out of the way most of the time he found himself needing some physical stimulation rather than just staying in the house on his own. He still worked out alone but he found it gave him a way to clear his head. He would often make up personalities or stories in his head about the other guys in the gym. Any time he was doing cardio or resting between sets he would look around to see who could become a character in one of his stories but he never got up the courage to actually find out what they were really like. With Jake though it was different. They were both into comics and everything that went with them so when Max thought Jake needed to take some time off he would often put a superhero movie on, or they would binge watch one of the cartoon series. Jake was also somewhat introverted, although that was more down to him not being sociable because of everything going on in his head. Being around Max all the time at home gave him the chance to relax and build up an actual friendship. He was given a sizeable fund to draw on from his father, so he would often treat Max to some graphic novels or take him to a comic convention where they would inevitably come back with prop replicas, action figures and posters to decorate the house. With the place being pretty spacious there was plenty of room for whatever they bought. They had a pretty big living room to share that was overlooked by the landing above. Both had their own bedrooms off the landing with a shared bathroom in between them while downstairs, beneath the bedrooms, were the kitchen and a small dining area. The two guys never really talked about what Jake was working on. One month it would be some ridiculous equation that Max could never possibly understand, the next it would be some chemistry experiment that would catch his attention. The latest thing seemed to be some bio-medical experiments he had started after looking back over some old comics. Max knew better than to ask him what he was doing and just decided to make sure he was fed and got to class on time. That is, until one night when he heard a terrified scream come from Jake’s room. “Jake!! What’s going on? You ok in there?” He called out after dashing upstairs and finding Jake’s door locked. After a few seconds the lock clicked and Jake peered around the door. “Oh, hi. Sorry, yeah I’m fine.” He replied but Max could tell he was lying as he was breathing rapidly and looked slightly pale. “Really? So what was that scream all about?” “Nothing, I just…cut myself, that’s all.” “It must’ve been a pretty bad cut to scream like that.” “It was the shock of it…that’s all.” Max wasn’t buying any of it and when he noticed Jake shudder slightly he started to get angry. “What’re you doing in there? It better not be anything dangerous.” “It’s nothing, I’m fine.” “Either open the door and let me see or I’ll open it myself.” It wasn’t an empty threat. Max was just under a foot taller than Jake and also outweighed him by about 30lbs as his workouts were starting to pay off. Jake just sighed and opened the door to let him see the room. “See? Everything’s normal.” Max looked around and everything looked messy but normal, at least for Jake’s room. When he turned back to his smaller roommate he noticed something. “What are you hiding behind your back?” He asked, noticing he could only see Jake’s left hand. “N…nothing.” Jake answered, but couldn’t look him in the eye. “Let me see your hand then.” Jake still seemed reluctant. “If you’ve cut it badly it might need stitches, let me take a look.” “It’s fine…honest.” “Jake!!” Max said firmly causing his roommate to sigh and then bring out his hand. “What the hell is that?” Max asked, looking at the strange, black glove that he was wearing. “It’s what I’ve been working on. It’s bio-medical, protoplasmic…” He could see the confusion on Max’s face and decided to simplify it. “It’s a goop for doctors to use in war zones to help stabilise patients until they can get to a hospital.” “Wow, that’s kinda cool. So does it work? I mean, has it healed your cut?” “I think so, I mean, it doesn’t feel painful and it’s stopped the bleeding I think.” He looked down at his hand as another shudder went through his body. It was then that Max noticed the goo wasn’t just confined to Jake’s hand but that it disappeared under his sleeve. “Is it spreading?” He asked. “Take your shirt off.” Jake unbuttoned his shirt to reveal his scrawny body beneath and as he did Max could see the goo had reached Jake’s shoulder and was steadily creeping across and down his torso. “Holy shit dude! What’s it doing?” “I don’t know, I think it might be searching out any other problems my body has.” Jake was remarkably calm considering his body was being smothered in an experimental sludge. “Is it meant to do that?” “I don’t know, I’ve never tested it on anyone before.” “Can you take it off?” It was almost down to Jake’s naval and just starting to creep over his left shoulder as he tried to pull at it with his left hand. Instead of coming away it started to cover over his left hand, slowly creeping up his arm to meet up with the rest of it that was slithering down his upper arm. “Argh!! It’s going everywhere!!” He exclaimed as it started to descend below his belt. Panic suddenly set in and he started wheezing. As he did the goo sped up to cover over his face, causing him to panic more. He started clawing at his face as Max did the same, scared that his friend was going to suffocate under the stuff. Suddenly Jake stopped panicking and pulled Max’s hands away from his face. He seemed to be breathing more regularly even though there were no air holes in his face covering. “Jake? Are you ok?” He heard a muffled reply and saw Jake nod his head as the goo seemed to finish moving. After what felt like a lifetime to Max the goo started to recede down Jake’s face until he was covered from his neck all the way down his body. “Well that was weird.” Jake said, calmly. “What was?” “I could breathe perfectly even when I was covered up, and it even seems to have cleaned out my respiratory system.” He took a few steady breaths as if to test his lungs out. “Really?” “Yeah, I’ve never been able to breathe so well in my life. It seems to be covering my whole body now and it’s healing every niggly twinge in as it goes.” Before Max could say anything Jake stripped the rest of his clothes off and stood there completely covered in the goop, which had now solidified slightly to resemble a wetsuit. “So once it’s healed you, how do you get it off?” “Umm…I’m not sure. Let me try…” Jake looked down at his right hand as the suit started to recede up to his wrist and then roll back across his hand again. It did the same a few times before he tried the same thing on his left hand. “Interesting, it seems to respond to my mental commands so if I want it to uncover me…” The suit suddenly disappeared from his upper body but stayed on his lower half. “So can you take it off completely?” Max asked. “I haven’t taken it off at all. I can still sense it covering my body but it seems to be chameleonic” “It’s what?” “It can hide in plain sight, you know, like a chameleon.” “So you can hide it under your clothes?” Max arched an eyebrow, clearly impressed. “Looks that way; or maybe…” Jake concentrated for a second and then was suddenly wearing the same clothes he had taken off before, even though they were in a pile at his feet. “Fascinating.” He said as his clothes changed again to different outfits and even mimicked Max’s clothes. “Wow, looks like you’ll never need to go clothes shopping again. What about your face though? Is it still covering over that?” He reached out to touch Jake’s face and felt the skin beneath his hands before moving down to touch the suit covering his shoulder. “Curious, the suit is staying below my head but when you touched both my skin and the suit, the sensation was the same.” “Meaning?” “Meaning that the suit is almost acting like a second skin rather than an item of clothing.” “Ok, let’s try something. Wait there.” Max dashed down the stairs and grabbed a few items from his little toolbox before heading back up to Jake’s room. When he got there Jake had made the suit turn back into its wetsuit look and was testing out removing it from his hand. “It appears the suit can stop covering areas of the body but I haven’t been able to remove it completely, it’s like it’s bonded onto me.” “So once it’s on it won’t come off?” “It looks that way. What were you planning with those?” He asked, pointing to the tools in Max’s hand. “Oh, I was wondering how much sensation you could actually feel through it, like, can you feel different temperatures?” “Like I said, it feels just like skin, I mean, if I blow on it like this,” He puckered up his lips and blew onto his gloved looking fingers. “It feels the same as it would if you do the same on yours.” “Let’s try it with a little more heat.” Max said as he placed a claw hammer and craft knife on Jake’s desk and held out a lighter to show his idea. When he lit the flame Jake tentatively moved his hand closer to feel the warmth as normal but then got a little braver and lowered his palm down fully onto the flame and held it there for a few seconds. “Wow, that’s crazy!” He said with a smile as Max clicked the lighter off. “What? Didn’t it hurt?” “Not at all, I mean, I could feel the heat and I knew it should be painful but it was just like wearing a protective glove.” “Do you want to try cutting it?” Without answering Jake grabbed the craft knife and gently ran it across the end of his finger. When that didn’t do anything he tried again with a little more force but the result was the same. “How about we try a little impact test. Put your hand on the desk.” Jake did as he was told and Max raised up the hammer to test his theory. He brought it down faster than Jake expected and as soon as it made contact with Jake’s hand a tendril shot out from his arm and slammed Max into the wall. “Oh my god! I’m so sorry!” Jake cried out as he ran over to check on his roommate. “What the hell was that?” Max asked as Jake helped him up. “I don’t know. I thought you were going to hit me really hard and the suit just reacted.” “Wait, so this thing’s alive?” Max asked, looking over Jake apprehensively. “No…well not really.” “What do you mean ‘not really?’ Either it is or it isn’t.” “It’s not sentient or anything like that; it must have a deeper connection than I thought.” “Fucking hell this is some next level Venom shit.” Max sighed. “What?” “Y’know, Venom. From Spider-Man. That thing’s like the symbiote.” “This isn’t an alien though; I think it’s just tapping into my subconscious.” “So it’s not going to take you out web slinging in your sleep then?” Max asked with a smile. “I hope not, I’m not a fan of heights.” Jake grinned back. “I could probably make this into the costume though.” As Max watched a white spider logo appeared on Jake’s chest and seemed to wrap around his back where Max assumed another one had appeared. “Not bad, it’s a pity you’re not a little more muscular, I’m sure Spider-Man fills it out more than you do.” Max said, noting how the suit was tight on Jake’s body but just showed how small and skinny his roommate actually was. Jake looked lost in thought for a second and then suddenly the suit started to seemingly inflate with muscle until he was standing with a much more toned, swimmer’s build. Max couldn’t believe his eyes as he watched in wonder at the transformation before him. “Holy shit dude!! Did you just grow bigger?” “No…well…sort of, the suit just added more mass but I think my body is still the same underneath.” Jake willed the suit to peel back over his right forearm and sure enough it was still as thin as before. When the suit rolled back down his arm he willed it to mimic his skin colour instead so that he stood there looking like a buffer version of himself. Max was starting to get turned on just looking at Jake’s new body. He had never told his roommate he was bi and he certainly wasn’t going to let on that he was attracted to Jake. He changed the suit back to the Spider-Man costume but kept running his hands over the new muscle. The sensation of it being like a second skin was the same as before only now he could flex and tense the muscles as if they were his own. When he curled his arm up there was a solid bump and he could even bounce his pecs or crunch his abs. “These muscles actually feel like they’re attached to my bones, look; when I flex them any which way they respond as if they were really built that way. It’s fascinating.” “Yeah they do look pretty real, do you think they made you stronger?” “Only one way to find out.” Jake looked around for something heavy but the only thing that looked particularly solid was the hammer that Max had dropped when the suit slammed him into the wall. A smile crept over Jake’s face as he reached out his hand and a tendril shot out to grab the hammer off the ground and pulled it back into his hand. Max stood there with his mouth open at the display and it stayed open as Jake used two fingers to straighten out the claws on the hammer, he then held the handle in one hand and twisted the head until the solid, metal neck was warped beyond use. “Holy fuck!! You got super strength from that thing.” Max was excited and amazed at what Jake had just done but in the pit of his stomach there was an uneasy feeling bubbling up. “Don’t you mean spider strength?” He asked as his face was suddenly covered in a familiar black mask with big white eyes. “This is amazing, I feel like the real deal.” “Yeah, it is kinda cool.” Max replied, trying to keep the nervousness out of his voice. “So are you gonna take it off?” “What? I told you I couldn’t and besides, why would I want to?” Jake asked incredulously. “Well…y’know…aren’t you worried about losing control? Like when I tried to use the hammer?” “Why? Are you scared? Worried it’ll take me over and turn me into a monster like Venom?” “Well…no, but this is kinda freaking me out.” “Why? Because we could crush you like a bug?” “We?” Jake didn’t reply, instead his body began to expand in all directions. In a few seconds he had gone from his athletic, swimmer’s build to a taller, more heavily muscled figured that dwarfed Max in every way. When the growth had finished the lower part of his face started to split causing the formerly bigger roommate to stagger back as a huge smile, made up needle-like fangs spread over Jakes pitch black face. That was enough for Max’s flight instinct to kick in and he took off down the stairs as fast as he could to get to the front door. Just as he was about to reach it a huge, black tendril, as big as a tree trunk, shot past his head and splattered against the door, covering it completely and sealing off his escape. He turned back to see the giant tendril was attached to Jake’s shoulder as he stood maliciously smiling at his prey. “Where do you think you’re going?” Jake asked in a voice significantly lower and more menacing than his usual one. Using just the power of his arm he lifted up over the bannister to lower himself in front of his terrified roommate. “You’ve always had a thing for Venom, well now here we are in the flesh.” When Jake spoke Max could see the impossibly large jaws open and close as the freakishly large tongue danced around inside the gaping maw. “I…I thought you had control of that thing.” “This thing is the best thing that’s ever happened to us.” “Us?” “Us.” Jake sprouted two more tendrils from his shoulders which grabbed Max and pinned him to the wall next to the door so that he was now eye level with the taller Jake. “Isn’t this your ultimate fantasy? I’ve seen that tent in your pants whenever he comes on screen, well now here’s the real deal.” Jake pulled away from the door causing his arm to change back its normal, muscular looking limb and faced Max head on. Max thrashed about to break free but Jake pinned his legs to the wall with two more tendrils. “Jake this isn’t you, it’s the suit. You need to get it off before it takes you over completely.” Jake pulled back the tendrils but Max was still pinned to the wall by pieces of the suit. “And here I thought you’d like to see me like this. I mean, do these muscles not do anything for you?” He stood back a little and brought up both his arms, blowing up his biceps like watermelons followed by a lat spread that virtually blotted out the view of anything in front of Max besides the gigantic, black creature that used to be his roommate. “I know this is turning you on, I can practically taste the desire coming off you.” He hit a most muscular pose and his prehensile tongue snaked out to move closer to Max who was squirming to get away. “Keep that thing away from me you freak!!” Jake stopped posing and extended his hands out to easily shred all of Max’s clothes. “Hmmm…seems like this freak is turning you on.” Max couldn’t deny it as, no matter how terrified he was, his cock was still at full mast. Jake’s tongue slithered out again and started working its way up Max’s leg right up to his balls. He let out an involuntary moan as the huge tongue gently grazed along the underside of his shaft, right from the base to the head where it lapped up some of the pre that was oozing from the tip. “You taste even better than we could’ve imagined.” Jake rumbled as his giant tongue wrapped itself around the entire shaft and started to stroke back and forth, flicking the very tip into the piss slit every so often. He threw in a few more poses, mostly for his own amusement since Max’s head kept lolling back as Jake’s tongue continued to jerk him off. After a short time Jake could feel Max was ready to blow and wrapped his tongue completely around the end of his cock to milk every last drop of cum from him. Max bucked wildly, even though he was still pinned to the wall and when he was finally spent Jake’s enormous tongue retracted back and then cheekily licked his lips. “Who knew our taste buds would also be enhanced, that was delicious.” He devilishly cackled. “Please…just stop it…this isn’t you Jake, it’s the suit.” Max panted as a few tears rolled down his cheek. “How can you be so sure? Maybe now we can finally act out our sexual urges. It hardly seems fair that you should get to have all the fun, especially as we have a newly enhanced tool that we haven’t even tried out yet. Don’t you want a taste of Venom?” Max looked down between Jake’s legs to see a bulge forming which gradually expanded into an above average cock with a pair of orange sized balls hanging beneath it. Max’s eyes went wide as Jake’s new appendage started to expand and harden. “What’re you going to do with that?” Max asked, shivering with fear at the possibilities. Four new tendrils emerged from Jake’s body to connect with the pieces holding Max to the wall and then pulled him away to hold him in front of his throbbing member. “Interesting question; and one with so many possible answers. We could let you taste it in return for you allowing us to taste yours. Would you like that? To feel your jaw dislocate as we force ourselves further down your throat than any cock in the world could ever possibly go. To fill your stomach with so much cum that your gorgeous, hard six pack would look more like a beer barrel.” As he said that he ran his hands from Max’s jawline down his neck and chest before finally stroking his abs tenderly. “Or how about we let your hands loose and you can caress this monster’s monster until it douses you like a fire hose.” Jake stepped back to give himself more room for his cock to rapidly expand until it was like a giant tree trunk pointing directly at Max’s navel. Max looked down at the huge, black head twitching in anticipation and he could only imagine what the mouth sized opening pointing directly at him would unleash. It surged forward again, pinning him to the wall as the tendrils released his limbs. He was still a couple of feet off the floor being held up purely by the power of Jake’s cock. Every time he squirmed to get loose it would throb and push him up and down the wall. Jake’s head lolled back as his massive tongue hung down to his left nipple. “That’s it, keep fighting it; you have no idea how good that feels.” Max did everything he could think of to get free; he clawed, punched and kicked at the massive head which only seemed to turn Jake on more. “Get the fuck off me you psycho!!” Max yelled as his fear turning to anger. “What did you call me?!?!” Max couldn’t answer as Jake’s massive hand wrapped fully around his neck, holding him off the ground as Jake’s cock shrunk back to a more manageable size. “You think I’m psychotic because I’ve got the power to make your fantasy come true? Or are you just jealous that you aren’t the one in control of the suit? That’s right, I’m in control. There is no we, there is no Venom, it’s just me and this suit doing whatever the fuck I want with you so pucker up buttercup, because I’m going to fuck you until these massive balls are drained dry.” Max was on the verge of passing out until Jake released the grip on his throat. Instead of falling to the ground though Max found himself suspended in the air by more tendrils that had projected from the suit. He looked down to see the slick, black cock suddenly split in two and start to move independently like snakes. One rose up to eye level to almost look at him like a cobra ready to strike while he felt his butt cheeks being gently pulled apart by two tendrils that protruded from Jake’s hips. He felt one slide between his butt cheeks and start to work its way into his hole as the other parted his lips to make its way down his throat. Slowly the two cocks began to thrust in and out of both holes, with the one up his butt vibrating with increasing intensity. Jake threw his head back in ecstasy as his hands and some extra tendrils explored and worshipped every inch of his own body. Muscles flexed and danced as he felt every rock hard bulge and shredded sinew. At the same time his tongue snaked out to slather all over Max’s ripped body, as well as working its way down to his cock again. Max was barely staying conscious as the pleasure hit him from all sides. Before too long Jake let out a terrifying roar as his balls unloaded into Max who, at the same time, was milked dry by Jake’s prehensile tongue. That was all Max could take. He would have slumped to the ground if it wasn’t for Jake’s suit holding him up. As it was, he was completely unconscious by the time Jake came down from his own high to look at his roommate. A strange, electronic beeping sound woke Max up and it took him a few seconds to figure out that it was the alarm on his phone. He soon realised he was lying in his own bed and reached over to shut off the alarm. Slumping back into the mattress he stared up at the ceiling, trying to figure out if he had just experienced the weirdest dream ever or if it really happened. He didn’t feel uncomfortable or have any pain anywhere but when he checked the time on his phone again he noticed he had been out for nearly twelve hours. Before he could dwell on it anymore his door started to open and Jake peered in to see if he was awake. Max’s eyes immediately went wide as he started to scramble up the bed to put some distance between him and his roommate. “GET AWAY FROM ME YOU FREAK!!” He screamed, causing Jake to flinch in surprise but then his shoulders slumped a little as he leaned on the door frame. “Look Max…I’m sorry about what happened last night, you were right, it wasn’t me, it was the suit.” “You said it was all you!! You…you raped me!!” Max yelled. “It wasn’t…I didn’t mean…” “You fucked me without my consent!! What the fuck would you call it?!?” “I…you’re right, but you’ve gotta believe me, it was the suit that just made me lose control. It won’t happen again, trust me.” “Oh yeah? What about when you and your slimy friend get horny again?” “You don’t have to worry about that, the suit’s gone.” “Gone? Gone where? I thought you couldn’t get it off, and it didn’t seem to take any damage.” “It was tricky but with the right combination of a few chemicals…” They both stayed in silence for what seemed like an eternity. “Would you have let me though? If I’d asked?” “What?” “You know, if I’d asked; would you have done any of that stuff?” Max started to calm down a little as he thought over the question. “I dunno, I mean, if I hadn’t been so terrified it might have been fun.” “Really?” “Yeah, I mean, seeing you as Spider-Man and then Venom was cool…in a way, but it was a little hard to appreciate it. What was it like being in the suit?” Jake sat cross legged on the end of the bed and was glad when Max didn’t flinch away. “It was pretty awesome to be honest. It didn’t even feel like I was wearing anything, it was like it was all me, y’know? Like I could feel my muscles expanding and like, extra limbs and stuff. And it made me feel strong and powerful, like I could do anything.” “You pretty much did if you remember.” “Yeah but I’m pretty sure you would’ve done the same in my position.” “I dunno…I would hope not but I have no idea how it felt for you.” There was another awkward silence between them but this time it was Max who broke it. “So…do you actually have the hots for me or was it just a convenience thing?” Jake turned bright red at the question and took a while to respond. “I kinda always liked you. My dad wanted me to get a more academic roommate but when you came to look around the place I knew you would work out better. Even if nothing happened between us I just thought I’d still have some eye candy.” Jake turned an even brighter shade of red as Max started to snicker. “Why didn’t you say something sooner?” “C’mon, look at me…I’m not exactly a catch am I? At least with that suit on I could have a body that would turn you on.” “Wow, for a genius you’re a real dumbass. I’ve always thought you were cute, even if you are smaller than me. It’s actually one of the things that I like most about you, that you’re just unashamedly…you.” Jake blushed again as he felt his heart soar. Max leaned in for a kiss but just as their lips were about to meet his stomach rumbled loudly enough to fill the whole room. “Oh shit, I completely forgot you hadn’t eaten. Get yourself cleaned up and I’ll go get us something to eat.” “Not a bad idea, I don’t think I’ve got the energy to go out anywhere.” Jake left the room and headed down the stairs as Max went to the bathroom. Just before he closed the door he called out to Jake as usual. “Don’t forget to take a coat.” When the bathroom door closed Jake just smiled as his sweater morphed into a thick coat before he went out into the cold morning air. The end.
    11 points
  8. HUMPING IRON Part 2 Cheedle the butler arranged for a monster SUV – part of Ralph Braithwaite’s vast collection of novelty autos – to pick Brandon up at the hospital. Cheedle’s long experience as a butler had taught him never to question his employer(s), and he’d managed to stay with the Braithwaites for fifteen years thus far. His resumé was exemplary, but what he really thought of this family he’d never say to their faces. They were supercilious and crass, with all the moral fibre of a Catholic priest judging a beauty pageant for altar boys. Brandon had had little to say over the phone, ending the brief call with: “Just get Sasquatch. It’s roomier, Cheedle. And get Manny the driver to pick me up a fuck-ton of White Castle on the way over!” “Very good, s—” Brandon hung up before Cheedle was finished. Then: “I’ll check up on you tomorrow, Gaylord,” the muscle hunk said, leaning over Gaylord’s bed to kiss him goodbye. “I don’t think you should be seen strutting down the corridor butt naked and with more muscle than all of the Avengers combined, Brandon,” Gaylord advised, yawning. He wanted more morphine, and then a nap. “I can fix that, just give me five minutes and I’ll be back,” said Nurse Luis, charging out of the private ward. While he waited, Brandon pulled off pose after pose for Gaylord, hitting each one with the grace and style of an IFBB professional. He squeezed his muscles into new and interesting configurations, making both their dicks go hard again. “Come on, sweetie, Gaylord has to recuperate, and sleep is best for that. Don’t make me blow my load again. These sheets already need to be changed. And my pyjamas, too,” Gaylord groaned defiantly. “Get used to it. This is the new me. We’re both bodybuilders now, and when you’re recovered you can get back into training and grow much bigger,” enthused Brandon. “Yes, but your growth is unnatural. I’ll never get as big as you.” “We can make this work. I love you. That hasn’t changed.” Brandon popped a fucking huge double biceps, and decided to leave it at that. The more he flexed his muscles, the hungrier he became. Something bizarre and unprecedented was happening to him. As much as he loved the feeling of instantly growing muscles, he needed to first understand all he could about the gift he’d been given. He needed to control it and not let it control him. Something had happened to him when he crashed the Ferrari. He was determined to find out what that was. Luis returned in under five minutes, carrying a fresh set of porter’s scrubs for Brandon. “Here try these on. They used to belong to a fat lazy fuck named Raoul who only worked here for a week. Tubby piece of shit fell asleep leaning on his mop when he shoulda been mopping up puke. Then he lost his balance and fell down an elevator shaft. But they should fit you fine. You’ll have to pull in the waistband a fair bit though.” Luis realised he’d just been to the uniform closet and back covered in Brandon’s muscle-jizz. Just then a message for Luis sounded over the intercom speakers: BING BONG: “Nurse Luis is reminded to come when he’s called, and not to allow patients or their visitors to “come” all over him during the hours of duty. Please clean out your locker and be off the premises in fifteen minutes. Opening in Accident & Emergency for an undocumented junior grade nurse. Please apply to HR and have a nice day. The winner of today’s Miss Wet Neurologist Contest is Doctor Diane Schwartz. Congratulations, Diane.” ER…BONG! “Wow, they really crammed a lot into that announcement,” said Brandon, finding the scrubs accommodating enough, although he had to tie the waistband really tight around his super-sexy thirty-four inch waist. The V-neck of the top revealed quite a bit of his bulging pecs, with light-gobbling dark cleavage set between. He was huge now. Nothing would ever be the same again. Luis frowned and hung his head, almost shamefully. “Dammit, why can’t I hold down a job? I always do dumb things without thinking everything through!” “Don’t worry, Jizz Boy. You can come work for me. You can be my new pool cleaner. You’ll get to live on Braithwaite Campus rent free, and you can hose me down as much as you like. How does a starting salary of a hundred grand sound to you?” Brandon beamed with smugness and affluence. He no longer lived in the real world (not that he ever did). He was a world unto himself, and he couldn’t wait to explore its myriad nooks and crannies. “Wow, really? You mean that?” Luis Ortega-Delgado the Fourth couldn’t believe his luck. And a hundred grand a year? With that kind of money he could afford to pay for fake passports for his entire family, including his beloved Abuela. “Sure… I’m a man of my word. Besides, you’re fucking hot as hell. You remind me of that dude Rafael from Jane the Virgin; when he had the beard. In fact, how about I pay for the plastic surgery to make you look exactly like him?” “Wow! I know that show. That guy is super hot,” said Luis, “but I never realised I looked like him.” He went to a cupboard and found another bedpan. He used it to look at his reflection. “Wow, I guess I do look like him. I never noticed it before.” Brandon eyed up the bedpan hungrily. “Um… you gonna eat that?” *** And so that was how Luis the ex-Nurse from the hospital became Brandon Braithwaite's first employee. More would soon follow. Whilst he waited out front for the SUV to arrive, Brandon idly munched on the bedpan. Would it make him bigger? He wasn’t sure. But on an intuitive level beyond his ability to explain, he assumed muscle-growth only occurred if he ate real food and metal within a short space of time, and then rammed something metal up his ass. Or maybe he needed to do the ass thing first. It was a work in progress, learning to understand his new powers. “I’d better purchase a campus for myself, with a mansion, utility buildings, stables, gymnasium, tennis court, spa, hedge maze, and places for the staff to hang out. Hmmm…” There was a female nurse smoking a cigarette and texting on her phone not far from where he stood. “Hey, Lady Nurse person. Big muscle-god here wants to borrow your phone. I need to buy a campus with a mansion, utility buildings, stables, gymnasium, tennis court, spa, hedge maze, and places for the staff to hang out.” The nurse looked up from texting on her phone and her eyes widened considerably when she saw how big, muscular and handsome Brandon was. “Sure, just be quick, sir. My break is almost over. I lost my virginity in a hedge maze once,” she said with a somewhat licentious timbre to her delivery. Brandon just thought she sounded like a whore who charged too much. “Well ma'am, you won’t be losing it again with me, ‘cos I take it up the ass. Fuckin’ candlesticks and all, apparently. Excuse me!” If someone were to describe Brandon Braithwaite’s personality they’d be hitting the nail on the head if they said he was the lovechild of Nicky Nichols from Orange is the New Black, and Stifler from American Pie. Within seconds Brandon was onto eBay via Nurse Amanda’s phone, and searched for mansions. On his third attempt he found a mansion campus for sale with exactly what he was looking for. As well as all the amenities he wanted, it came with a velodrome, golf course, and llama sanctuary. “Hmm, that’ll do.” He entered a bid of one hundred million, his entire trust fund from Pop-pop. The campus was going cheap because a heap of billionaires had been murdered there by a psycho in a clown costume a few years back. But Brandon didn’t care about shit like that. “Hah, fucking nice one. Got it on my first bid, with six seconds left. And I outbid Donald Trump, too. Daddy’ll be thrilled.” He handed the phone back to the nurse, who went back to her texting without even noticing that Brandon was snacking away on a stainless steel bedpan. When Sasquatch pulled up out front of the hospital’s main entrance, Manny got out and opened the rear door for the now huge bodybuilding son of his employer. The driver was speechless. “Yeah, get used to it. I’m a massive bodybuilder now. Some fucked up shit is going on. Did you bring me White Castle?” “Sorry, Mr. Braithwaite. It was on fire when I got there. All I could get you was a large KFC bucket with all the sides.” “Hmm… well I guess there has been a lot of arson at fast food restaurants lately. They really need to stop employing pyromaniacs out on furloughs from psych-wards. Not your fault, Manny, although after I eat the chicken, I’m gonna suck your cock. I’m sure your gravy tastes better than the Colonel’s.” Manny’s face went white in a second. “Oh stop the scaredy cat act, Manny. Just close your eyes and pretend I’m that Machu Picchu chick from that GLOW show you like, only with more iron and less lava lamp.” Brandon was on a roll. To emphasise his point, he pulled a single bicep pose. A peak hard as platinum shot up and out of his arm where the bicep exploded upward and outward, the sleeve of the scrubs split open with an audible ripping sound. Today was all about discovering himself, now that he was a legal adult with the entire world at his size sixteen feet. *** “Pass the salt, dear,” said Allegra Braithwaite to her husband as they sat at opposite ends of a ridiculously long dining table, which itself was the centrepiece to a dining room the size of a football field. There wasn’t much in the way of soft carpeting or drapes with which to absorb vocal reverberation, so her voice carried like it was blasted out of an echo chamber. “What was that, Sweetums? I’m afraid you’ll have to speak up,” Ralph hollered back. “I said… pass… the salt…dear,” she returned, her voice shriller. This time Ralph heard her. “I’ll send the drone,” he hollered back, and reached for the radio controller next to his side plate. Seconds later a drone appeared by his side. It had a small carrier attached into which Ralph placed the salt shaker. He then sent it all the way along the table to Allegra, who accepted it gratefully. “The drones really do make a difference at meal times, darling,” she gleefully returned, and then shook some salt onto her main course of a single olive, lettuce leaf, and cherry tomato. In contrast, Ralph was having his favourite meal: filet mignon in a gold-flaked truffle and sea urchin sauce, with seasonal vegetables grown in a hydroponics module on the moon. Nothing too fancy, as it was only Tuesday. “How was your tennis lesson?” “What? Speak up dear!” “I SAID… HOW WAS YOUR TENNIS LESSON?” “Oh, my tennis lesson. It was fine. Fernando is really helping me improve my technique,” Allegra shrilled back. “OH GOOD. I’LL GIVE HIM A BONUS THEN!” “Not necessary dear. I already gave it to him, ha ha ha ha!” At that point, Brandon came downstairs. His parents hadn’t been home when he returned from the hospital, so he decided to take a nap. The nap turned into a three hour sleep. He’d missed the start of dinner, and, as usual, his parents would start without him if he wasn’t on time. All he could find to fit his now massively muscular body was a stretchy lycra mesh tank top and another pair of joggers he’d cut into shorts that stopped midway down his mammoth thighs. He was barefoot, but he managed to hide some of his upper body muscularity by draping another expensive designer sweater around his neck and shoulders. It hung from his back like a boy scout’s neckerchief, barely concealing anything. Although the seven feet tall giant couldn’t hide his size from anyone, much less his parents, he still felt a little modesty was in order, so as to ease them into growing accustomed to his transformation. “Ah there you are, son. Everything go well at the hospital?” Ralph didn’t even look up from cutting his food, and Allegra was suddenly engrossed in the latest copy of “Facelifts of The Rich and Famous” to notice her son was even towering over them and bursting with more muscle than ten ordinary millionaires put together. “Uh… yeah, fine. I got a clean bill of health. A slight concussion, though, which explains my memory problems, but that’s already passing. Gaylord sends his love.” Brandon sat down midway between his parents and began placing items of food on his plate. Everything looked so good. He was still hungry, even after a full bucket of chicken, as well as a dozen milkshakes he’d made Manny stop off for on the drive home. “Oh darling, your father is whisking me off to Paris tonight to meet with Doctor Mutilateur, right after dinner. In fact, the jet is already fuelled and ready to go. I asked Perkins to bring it right up to the house so I don’t have to walk far. You know how I hate to walk.” She thumbed through her magazine idly, failing to notice her transformed son. “What are you having done this time, mom? You’ve had everything on you lifted and stretched. Your ass and the nape of your neck are now the same fucking thing!” “Yes dear, we’re staying for the rest of the week. Your father has business there with his French investors, and I need to shop.” Fuck, Brandon thought. She’s not even listening to me, much less notice that I’m the biggest, most muscular man on the planet. As if he’d read his son’s mind, Ralph looked up from his dinner plate and stared intently at his son for a good thirty seconds. Finally: “You look different son. Did you get a haircut?” “Yeah Daddy, I got a haircut,” Brandon sighed, before picking up a side of beef and planting it down with enough force to break his plate in half. “By the way. I bought my own place using Pop-pop’s money he left me. I’ll be moving out, probably before you get back from your trip. I’ll need an advance on next month’s allowance… for living expenses.” “Oh okay. I’ll wire thirty mil to your account. Will that be enough?” “Make it fifty, dad. I have a lot of new clothes to buy. I seem to have hit a late growth spurt.” “Fine. Fifty it is. Try to make it last an entire month this time. You go through money faster than your mother goes through tennis coaches.” *** A lot happened over the next two days. Brandon acquired the services of his own father’s law firm to fast track all the legal shit needed to have the keys to his new campus handed over. Cheedle had been tasked with organising the necessary services required to have the mansion ready for him to move in by Thursday. Gaylord was due to be released from the hospital by Thursday afternoon, as the super-wealthy usually healed faster than middle and working class peasants. Brandon wanted his on and off boyfriend to be transported directly to the new residence. He’d have his own wing of the mansion, of course, so that he had enough space in which to recuperate and make a full recovery. Luis would move into the servant’s quarters, itself a semi-lavish house the size of a nightclub. The estate was in pretty good condition, considering it had been on the market ever since those billionaires were killed. But Cheedle hired reputable tradesmen and interior decorators to make sure it wasn’t lacking in all the gratuitous splendour to which Brandon Braithwaite was accustomed. The butler took care of everything. When it was time for Brandon to leave his parents’ house: “Why don’t you come work for me? Fuck them, they never notice me or pay attention to me. They just buy me off with expensive gifts and throw fuck-tonnes of money at me.” Brandon hoped Cheedle would say yes. “One moment, sir,” said Cheedle and went off to some part of the mansion reserved for the staff, to find a particular object of interest. He returned three minutes later to the capacious hallway where Brandon stood wearing nothing but a thong sporting the colours of the Pride flag. Cheedle began by shaking the can of red spray paint he’d fetched. “What are you doing?” Brandon quizzed, bouncing his pecs with curiosity. “Writing my letter of resignation, sir.” Cheedle began to spray huge red letters across one of the walls in the main hall, defacing priceless paintings as he went. F U C K Y O U “I believe in keeping things concise and to the point, sir.” Brandon couldn’t help but approve. “Nice!” Just then the doorbell rang. Cheedle answered. A hot looking guy in sexy overalls stood there carrying a tablet in one hand and keys to Brandon’s new Ferrari 458-Deluxe Ultra MX Type IV Hybrid with Flux Capacitor in the other. “Hey there, rich types. I got a Ferrari 458-Deluxe Ultra MX Type IV Hybrid with Flux Capacitor delivery for a Brandon Braithwaite. It needs to be signed for.” “Sorry, but I don’t want it. My parents are cunts. Plus they’re whack-jobs. Take it back,” said the giant bodybuilder adamantly. “No can do, Hulky… it’s already paid for, plus the dealership I collected it from just burnt down as I was leaving, fucking psych-ward pyro-fucks working there, I guess. You’ll have to accept it,” said the sexy delivery guy. “Fine, point that tablet thing my way. You got something to write with?” Brandon was really pissed off. “Just use your finger, Hercules. Christ, you’re big!” “I think the word you’re looking for is huge,” Cheedle corrected. “Sure whatever. That whole muscle macho shit does nothing for me. Whatever you’re into. So, you gonna sign the machine or what?” The tablet looked like a small cell phone when Brandon brought his finger down to write on the screen. He tapped it once, and his finger went right through it. “Oops, silly me. Don’t know my own strength. Sorry about that,” said Brandon, not in the slightest bit sorry. “Dammit,” said Overalls, “they’re gonna fire me for this! This’ll be my fifth job in two months. My parole officer is gonna go nuts. I ain’t going back to the joint.” Overalls looked really worried. “Fuck them… you can work for me. I have an opening at my new estate. You can be my head mechanic, and driver, if you like. How does a hundred grand salary sound? And if your parole officer objects to that, the next thing I break with my finger will be his prostate when I shove it up his ass.” Brandon could be very persuasive. Overalls didn’t require much time to think it over. “Sure, fuck it. Sounds like a tight gig. I’m Eddie, by the way, Eddie Nobauls.” Eddie extended a hand to shake his new boss’s much larger one. “Did you say ‘No Balls’?” Brandon had to bite his tongue not to laugh. “No, sir… it’s ‘No-bauls… B.A.U.L.S. I think it's Scandinavian, or something like that. Kinda suits me, as I got castrated back in the joint in a fight over a pudding cup in the cafeteria. The things you can lose your nuts over. It’s fucking crazy.” “Wow, that’s quite a story. So what happened to your testicles, Eddie?” Brandon was a little disappointed that Eddie probably had no libido or the ability to produce copious amounts of semen in honour of his new employer’s phenomenal physique. He briefly considered not giving him the job, as he quite liked the idea of handpicking all the staff his new campus estate would require for it to run smoothly, and it would be an extra bonus if they each, one and all, had raging boners for Boss Brandon. “Oh they’re still down there. Prison surgeon is a genius. Well, he was until he got shivved. I can’t get it up as good as before, but I got my hobbies. I carve smaller soaps out of larger soaps. I’m pretty good at it.” Brandon tried to like Eddie, but he wasn’t ticking many boxes at this point. Cheedle was very adept at gauging what was on Brandon’s mind just by reading his expressions. And so he intervened with: “Might I be so bold as to proffer the fact that a bigger, more muscular body is going to require a lot of soap if one is to maintain acceptable levels of hygiene, sir?” “Yeah,” sighed Brandon in defeat. “I guess you can’t have too much soap. Welcome to your new life, Eddie.” About the car: Brandon was now way too big to fit into a Ferrari. He walked around it in the gravel driveway for about a minute, taking it in from different angles. He decided he hated Ferraris, and didn’t want to be near anything that would take him back to the day he almost killed his boyfriend driving one. Then something came to mind: “Say, Eddie, you didn’t happen to deliver another 458 to here, the other day, did you?” Eddie had to think. He wasn’t the brightest spark from the tinder box, not by a stretch. “Nah, that wasn’t me. I think Paulie McNally delivered that. It came from a different dealership to this one. A place over by South Northington. Owned by a gypsy guy from Europe. Weird guy with a funny large eye, so I heard.” Brandon looked at Cheedle. Cheedle looked at Brandon. This explained a lot. The first Ferrari had to be enchanted, or something. Gypsies could do that, right? This could be the reason for Brandon’s incredible growth. As if reading Brandon’s mind: “I’ll organise tracking down this dealer, sir. And we should maybe gain access to the first Ferrari, or rather what’s left of it. Your muscle-growth is clearly connected to the car accident. Perhaps it triggered something inside you.” Cheedle was so astute ninety-nine percent of the time. Eddie was keen to interject: “I heard the cops released that car over to Clem Dickerson’s junkyard. He usually gets all the unclaimed write-offs when the cops are done with ‘em.” Eddie was already proving to be useful. “Cheedle, I need that car back. ASAP. Get over to that junkyard and pay whatever you need to get it sent to my new place. Something in that car… and its gypsy supplier might explain why I’m like this.” Brandon was getting excited. But he was also in need of a snack. “I’ll send Manny, sir. His family lives in that part of town. It seems appropriate. But might I ask what you intend to do with this splendid example of overpriced vehicular opulence?” Brandon turned to Eddie. “So you need your balls to make your manhood start firing on all cylinders again, Eddie No-Balls?” “Meh, I don’t really care for that stuff no more. I got my soap. I like needlepoint, too.” “Fuck that. I’m giving you your libido back. You’ll be gay afterward, but trust me… it's fucking shit better than ploughing chicks, not that I’d know anything about that. Right… prepare to blow your fucking load!!!” Right there in the Braithwaite Mansion driveway, Brandon ripped off his rainbow-coloured thong, allowing his huge, slightly warped schlong to spring free and grow thick and long. Precum made it glisten in the outdoor sunshine. Eddie stood there, gawping. This was all new to him. Sure, he’d had more than his fair share of taking it up the ass in the joint, but that stuff was the norm in every prison. You did it for smokes, or shivs, or little bars of soap. You did what you had to. Cheedle stood there, his expression stony and devoid of interest. He was a pinnacle of professionalism and dispassionate decorum. Brandon cranked out a massive most muscular pose, and his body responded by bursting out in all directions with rock hard, super-strong muscle globes with lots of bumps and slabs and wedges; all kinds of sizes and shapes flashed across him like some kind seething globular mass. But there was nothing freakily disturbing about how he made his body burst with size and power. Every inch of the preppy, affluenza-stricken teenage hunk was the personification of youthful beauty and health. “Doing anything for you yet, Eddie No-Balls?” Brandon held the pose, snarling and making other manly noises in order to kick his masculinity up more than a few notches. “Um… hmmm, well you do look pleasing to the eye. But I dunno, bodybuilders were ten a penny back in the slammer. Not as big as you, of course, but I’m kinda desensitised to the whole muscle thing. I mean, what’s the point of wasting so much of your life pumping iron in the gym, only to lose it all eventually anyway? Feels like you missed out on a lot.” Eddie wasn’t in the mood for a debate on the subject. “What about now?” Brandon raised his right knee as high as it would go and moved the corresponding foot over the hood of the Ferrari. He jerked his cock a few times before raising that arm aloft to bend out a wrecking-ball of a bicep, which just kept getting harder and more vascular. Then he brought his right foot down to connect with the pressed aluminium hood. The foot punctured the alloy effortlessly, burying itself into the innards beneath. That engine’s combustion days were now over. “Sheeesh, man, you coulda warned me… er…boss, sir,” wailed Eddie, jumping back unexpectedly. Cheedle, in contrast, stood his ground in a most dignified and practised manner. “Heh heh… I’m just getting started. To you the skin of this sports car is made of aluminium and various pressed alloys. To me… it’s fucking tissue paper!” And to demonstrate, Brandon removed his foot and then ripped the hood off the car, exposing its damaged innards. He then proceeded to roll up the metal hood like it was the aforementioned tissue paper. Once a cigar shape had been met, Brandon nodded to his butler. “Cheedle… if you wouldn’t mind.” “Erm… are you sure this is wise, sir?” “Yeah, Cheedle. It’s fucking wise. It’s the fucking wisest thing I’ve ever come up with, short of investing my fortune in Tesla. Please… do the fucking honours!” Brandon was growing impatient. He hadn’t had anything metallic up his ass in days. He needed to be absolutely sure of the order in which he needed to eat real food, chomp on metal, then finally allow a sizable amount of it to enter his fudge factory. Brandon spread his sequoia thighs into a comfortable stance, and placed his hands down on the exposed engine of the Ferrari, assuming the optimum position for pleasure. He turned to look at Eddie, and gave him a mischievous wink. “Bet you had this done to you plenty of times in prison, No-Balls!” “Actually, the closest I got to that was trading my ass for a pack of Jolly Ranchers, via a rolled-up copy of TV Guide from 1967. Lucille Ball was on the cover, which is sorta funny in itself.” “Damn, you’re tough to crack. I’ll make you a muscle-god addict if it kills me,” Brandon vowed. “Cheedle… ram this fucker up my ass so I can grow! Grrrr!” “May I have a pay rise if I do, sir?” It was never the wrong moment to discuss a raise. “Yeah, whatever… just fucking do it!!!!” “Very good, sir!” Cheedle launched himself towards his mighty master, the aluminium lance gripped between white hot knuckles. He charged for his master, but also in salute of his native England. He ruled the moment now, but he also ruled Britannia in his mind. This was a blow for the Commonwealth, once a most powerful empire. He thought of the Queen, and suddenly Freddie Mercury came into his head, screaming: “I want to break free! I want to break FREEEEE!!!” Well, Brandon the spoilt brat had given him the means to break free from the senior Braithwaite’s employ, for which he couldn’t be more thankful. Yes, he was doing this for himself as much as for his metal-ravenous master. It all made sense in the grand scheme of things. He rammed the rolled up hood solidly into Brandon’s rippling rectum with all the reserved behaviour of a crowd of crazed shoppers bursting through the entrance to Walmart on Black Friday. Brandon’s back arched, as his ass tightened against the onslaught. He threw his head back and laughed near-maniacally. “Awwwwwwww…… so good. More… more. Harder, for fucksake!!!” “Very… unghhh….fucking….unghh… good….sir!!!!!!!!!!” Cheedle leaned his weight into the sodomisation of Brandon the behemoth bodybuilder with a newfound strength he never knew he had. It energised him and gave him new determination to meet the needs of his new master in a way he’d hitherto been incapable of comprehending. “Again… again!!! Put enough metal in there so my colon can pick up police radio. Don’t fucking stop. Grrrrr!” Cheedle put every ounce of strength he had into carrying out Brandon’s command. He counted in his head how many times the bodybuilder muscle-god allowed the metal to hump the shit out of him. When he reached forty-eight humps, he had to quit from pure exhaustion. He removed the rolled-up hood and allowed it to clank to the ground. “Sorry, sir… it may be made of a very light metal, but I’m afraid it’s gotten the better of me. One needs to catch one's breath.” The years were definitely catching up with Cheedle. Brandon got up from the car. He turned to face his loyal butler. He looked down at the rolled up hood on the ground, some of which was slick and moist from his internal juices. “Damn, it’s intact. Not like the drip stand at the hospital. My ass devoured most of that and it made me grow. Maybe I need to eat some metal before I allow metal up my ass.” At least Brandon was learning about how his power worked. There was a certain order to it. He diverted his attention back to Eddie. “Lucille Ball, huh? Fuck, you’ve suffered enough.” And with one final “Fuck You!” to his parents, Brandon lifted the 3,500+ lb sports car up off the driveway, and raised it over his head like it was a shopping basket. He used every muscle in his body like a coiled spring, releasing incredible energy that allowed him to send the entire car soaring upward. Not that he’d actually been aiming for anything in particular, but the car came crashing down through the sprawling veranda in the middle of the mansion’s upper floor. The car crashed through the glass doors to the master bedroom, completely levelling Ralph and Allegra’s marital suite. Not that either of them actually used it much. The naked muscle-man left his parent’s estate… in something of a state. He could have done a fuck-load more damage, but he was content to call it quits by flinging a car. It was time for new beginnings… and new adventures.
    10 points
  9. Hey guys, My apologies for any delay. I had started posting this story before the site revamped again, and I've been waiting to repost it until I felt like it was safe to continue. Hopefully, the system is stable. Time to reacquaint yourselves with the characters and get caught up with the story. I'll add the next installment soon, probably tomorrow. M Potential, Part 1 “Los Angeles” Chapter 1 Timing isn’t everything, but it can surely make or break you. That’s the excuse I had for breaking up with Josh. We were just too young, or, at least, I was just too young. Josh already had his head on straight and was wise beyond his years even though his body was still growing and maturing when we parted at the age of 21. I told him we just had different paths to take, and so we headed off in opposite directions to pursue the next step in our educations. Truth be told, I was an idiot to let Josh go and even more of an idiot to have orchestrated the whole separation just so that I could sew some wild oats way out west. Josh was smart and kind and oh so adorable. He made me think of things I would never dream up on my own. He made me laugh, and most of all he made me want to be a better person. He was warm and handsome and had a broad, gorgeous smile that made me want to kiss him every time he laughed. His big brown eyes told me that he loved me, and he would do almost anything to make me happy. Josh was nearly perfect, but he lacked in one department, and in my book, it ended up being the deal-breaker. Josh was just too skinny. Oh, don’t get me wrong, he wasn’t an ectomorphic freak of walking skin and bones and sinew – far from it. In fact, he had an athletic body that many men our age would kill for. He was certainly tall enough and dark enough, and he had the beginnings of a beautiful pelt of swirling black hair across his chest, creeping up his neck, but he was a runner, lithe and lean, and while he had a beautiful ass and legs, his thinner torso left me wanting. He loved to run, and I knew he’d never give it up to develop the kind of muscle for which I lusted. When Josh and I first met, I fell for the man inside the runner’s body. We enjoyed a romantic courtship and had fantastic sex despite his too-skinny-for-me body. Josh liked that I had some muscle, and it excited me to be the bigger man and experience the thrill I felt when Josh would blow a load when I flexed my biceps while I fucked him or sucked him off. After some time, however, my lust for muscle overwhelmed me, and Josh’s body left me wanting. Muscle was my fetish, and I fantasized of men with truly pornographic bodies – huge, vein covered arms, thick, meaty pecs, cannonball-capped, mile-wide shoulders, tree trunk thighs and big, beefy asses. The trouble with fetishizing muscle was that the fantasy men of whom I dreamt probably just did not exist. I wanted more that was reasonable to expect. I wanted everything I had with Josh, and I wanted it wrapped up in a package of competition worthy muscle. I understood that fantasy was healthy to a limited degree , but I found myself going off the deep end, more and more obsessed with muscle and as a result, less and less satisfied with Josh. Now I knew that I was being superficial, but I wanted to explore my fetish; so, I broke it off with Josh. Oh, I never really told him why or laid the blame on anything concrete, but when he got a fellowship at Harvard to complete his studies in biochemistry, I accepted a similar appointment at UCLA. Moving across the country gave me a chance to extract from Josh in a painless manner, and it got me to the coast of California where the sun and lifestyle and proximity to physique culture were much more in line with what I wanted. Josh was crushed that I was moving, and he offered to give up his fellowship and follow me to California, but I assured him we would both be better pursuing the paths already laid before us, and we could either make it work long distance, or we would pick things up again at a later time if we were fated to be together. As fate would have it, our separation was less painless and less simple than I had planned. Shortly after arriving in LA and securing an apartment, while I was still in the midst of getting settled, I was feeling extra horny and decided it was time to find some muscle. I didn’t know a soul in California; so, I downloaded Grinder and started cruising. The guy I found was what I thought I wanted: “28 yo, bodybuilder, 6’1”, 248#, big dk, dom-vers” with a neck-down pic that made my dick get hard so fast that I had to jack off to his picture before engaging him in chat. He was on-line, so after I licked the cum off my fingers I started texting: “Hey” “Hey yourself” “Like your profile… UR huge!” “I’m guessing U like muscle.” “U can’t imagine - just blew a load from looking at ur pic.” “Nice… Are u hard again already? Fuck, I was hard again already – really hard in record time… and leaking pre “Um,.. yeah. I just busted a nut a couple minutes ago, and I’m ready to go again… “ “U want to blow the next load on my pecs?” Fuuuuck… “Hell yes! U know I do.” “Thinking about u jacking 2 my muscles is making my dick real hard. Where u?” I gave him my location. “On my way. Keep ur hands off your dick till then. I don’t want you going off again without me.” Fuck! I started pacing. I had never hooked up like this before, and I didn’t know what I should do. My apartment was a mess of empty and unpacked boxes strewn from wall to wall, and my bed was just a mattress on the floor. But the apartment wasn’t what had my mind on edge. No, it was anticipation. Before my two year relationship with Josh, I had only had sex with men of average or athletic stature, never with a real bodybuilder, and this guy’s pic made him look like a roided beast. I had just zipped up my pants and donned a pair of sox when I heard pounding on my door. Fuck! He was here. For some reason, I felt a little bit afraid. I knew something new was going to happen when I unlocked the door, and I knew that once I did, there’d be no going back again. I slid back the bolt and turned the nob. As I opened the door, a monster of a man pushed in and nearly knocked me over, grabbing the front of my shirt just as I was falling back. His face was nothing less than rough, and many men would find him downright ugly. His teeth were stained, and more than one were missing, but he was huge, and I could tell from the bulge in his overstuffed jeans and the way that his hoody draped across his bulging muscles that I had hit paydirt In a deep, rough voice, the voice queried, “You Matt?” I stammered, “Uh huh…” overwhelmed by the situation and his size. I opened my mouth to ask his name, but before I could make a sound he used the fistful of my t-shirt he was still holding to pull me in and shove his big tongue in my mouth. My first reaction was outrage and disgust. His body reeked, and his mouth tasted like a toilet. I pushed back, but as I struggled to free myself from him, I found my hands pushing against the thing I most desired. Muscle. I felt conflicted, and my desire to get away was slowly being overcome by my lust for what was in my grasp. I stopped resisting and started kissing back. I was growing accustomed to his rancid taste, and the marvel of muscles flexing in my hands had made my cock respond and start to plump. He broke the kiss and pushed me away while keeping my t-shirt in his grip. “I thought so,” he said, smirking. “You pretty boys are all the same. None of ya think you like it rough until it’s in your hands, and then you can’t get enough.” I just stared at him. The encounter was vastly different than I had expected, but my dick was getting harder, and I wanted to see where things would go from here. “You’re big,” I said, unable to come up with any other small talk at the moment. “I mean really big.” He smirked again and flexed his pecs. Still covered by his hoody, they bunched up underneath the cloth. I gasped. I had never seen anything so magnificent up close in real life before, and I felt my hard-on moving in my pants, seeking room for its increasing volume. The beast saw my erection twitch and grow, and he reached a calloused hand a sized me up through the fabric of my pants. “You’ve got a big dick, pretty boy.” He pulled me in again, and I expected him to rape my mouth some more, but instead he grabbed the hem of my shirt and pulled it up and off my body. His hands and eyes surveyed my torso and he slightly smiled, more to himself than me. “… and you’ve got some muscle, too.” He groped me, feeling my shoulders and my arms and then tightening his grip around my biceps before lifting me into the air until my crotch was level with his face. I was helpless as he gently chewed on my erection through my trousers. It was titillating, but I wanted something more. Somehow, he sensed it. Slowly lowering me against his body, he gently set me on the floor and stepped back. “Socks off,” he said. One at a time I raised my feet and uncovered them. He watched me move and admired my athletic body as it slightly flexed. I could see his bulge enlarging. As for me, I was already harder than a rock. When I was done, he said, “C’mere.” I closed the distance and he grabbed my waistband by the belt and started to unbuckle but then let me go. “Pants off,” he said, more quietly this time. His voice was deep and gentle. I didn’t know if he was warming up to me a bit or merely toying with my libido. It didn’t matter. I undid my belt and unbuttoned and unzipped my khakis, and my pants cascaded to my ankles. I stood there in my boxers, the front of which were tented by the biggest, hardest erection I had ever suffered, the cloth of which was wet with streaks of precum. He looked at my pants bunched around my ankles. “Step out of them.” I freed my feet and kicked my khakis to the side. The fabric of my boxers lightly stroked my hard erection as I shifted, sending shivers down my spine and around my hole and perineum. The beast stepped forward and grabbed my hard-on through my boxers. He whistled when he felt its girth and whispered in my ear while breathing on my neck, “Wow, Kid, you DO have a big dick, don’t ya.” He squeezed it again, and I felt if flex in his grip. I wasn’t breathing. I didn’t want to move. Somehow I was so excited just being in the presence of this muscle man that I was afraid I’d blow my load before he let me see his body. He released his grip and slid both hands into the waistband of my boxers, allowing his callouses to the graze the light fur that adorned my ass cheeks. Still confined within my boxers, he slid his hands around my upper hamstrings and massaged them with a low moan. He stroked them upward until he reached my ass, tickling the fur along my perineum, sending another shiver to my hole and prostate. I felt the muscles inside my pelvis flinch, and a spasm sent more precum up my shaft. I sucked in my breath, and he smiled at the effect that he was having on me. Then without warning he pushed my boxers down, freeing my erection and allowing a breath of air to cool the heat of arousal just a bit. It was shocking, standing stark naked before this muscleman with the hardest, most painful erection of my life, him still fully clothed but pushing all my buttons. It just felt right to me. I was a muscle pig. I had crossed a line, and I would never be able to cross back again. “Flex,” he said, raising my arm to the level of my shoulder and bending my elbow to a right angle. He was a god, and so I obeyed, flexing hard with all my might. “Nice,” he said as he ran his hand over the gentle rise of my cramping biceps. I nearly came from flexing, but the beast knew what to do. He reached down to cup my balls and squeezed them just enough to be unpleasant but not enough to hurt me. “You’ve got great structure Kid, and these big nuts of yours have a lot of testosterone inside. I can feel it. If you wanted, I bet you could even look like me.” He stepped back from me and started to unzip his hoody. Just the act of reaching up to grab the zipper sent a flexing wave across his torso and stretched the sleeve across his bulging biceps. “Nnngggh… wait!” I said in desperation. I was trigger close. “Oh Kid, you’ve got it bad,” he laughed. “How am I going to let you worship all this muscle if I can’t even take my shirt off?” “Oh god, I’m sorry. If you could just talk me down a bit… then maybe we can continue.” “Alright, Kid. What do you want to talk about? You wanna hear my stats?” “No. No, I don’t think that would help right now. How about,… where are you from?” “Poughkeepsie. Yourself?” “Boston. Cambridge to be specific.” “And what are you doing in LA, Matt from Cambridge?” “I came for graduate school at UCLA.” “Yeah? I don’t think so. You’re a smart, preppy, pretty boy, and I bet you could have gone to graduate school anywhere on earth. I think you came all the way across the country to make a change, and I’m getting’ the impression that I’m part of it. Am I right?” I’ll be damned. He just read me like a book. I was floored. The shock took the edge off my libido, and I relaxed a bit. I stood slack-jawed, trying to find the words to ask him how he knew my story. “What?” he demanded more than queried. “Do you think you’re the first uptight WASP to ever ping my profile? I tell ya, Kid, you’re one of many, but you’ve got something none of the rest of them has had.” He looked me up and down again. “You’ve got potential. You wanna look like me?” Then he reached up for his zipper and began to pull it down. I didn’t stop him this time, but still he double checked me, looking from the zipper up to me and asking, “You ready now?” Potential, Part 1, Chapter 2 “You ready now?” That was all he had to say. I was ready. I had never been so ready in my life. I had fantasized about this moment for so long that it would be impossible to not be ready, but... at the same time,... I wasn’t really ready. I had thought I could control myself, meter out my reaction so I could make the moment last, be in control. The Beast was in control. He rumbled, “I think you’re going to enjoy this.” He tugged at the zipper and then pulled his hands away. “You wanna do the honors?” My dick answered the question by hardening to iron once again and obscenely swinging up in a perfect arc, leaving a gossamer strand of precum as it rose. The Beast looked down and chuckled, “Subtle much?” He nodded at my throbbing hard-on and raised an eyebrow. “I’ll take that as a yes.” I reached up and grabbed the zipper and began to pull it down. Tooth by tooth, the zipper opened, and the hoody split into an accentuated V-shape, pushed apart by plates of thick pec muscle separated by a deep ravine and dusted with a dark shadow of matted swirling hair that disappeared into his scoop-necked tank top. His skin was glistening and I touched it. “You're wet,” I pondered, unconsciously aloud. “Sweaty,” he corrected, "and rank as hell. I was finishing at the gym when you pinged my profile.” He flexed his pecs, and a wave us muscle rolled underneath my hands. “I didn’t get a chance to shower.” He rolled his pecs again. My knees buckles slightly. “Chest day,” he smirked. Then he curled his hand into a fist and bent his elbow, flexing his cloth covered arm, stretching the fabric to its limits with a grunt. “Chest and biceps.” My jaw fell slack, and my hands fell from the task of pulling down the hoody’s zipper and landed on his flexing arm. It was warm and hard, and it felt even bigger than it looked. I tried to assess its circumference by encircling it with my hands, but my fingers wouldn’t meet. My hard-on shuddered. “H-h-how big?” I stammered. He straightened his elbow and then flexed again, twisting his wrist left and right, causing the ball of muscle to rise and dance and harden in my hand. “Just shy of 22 .” Fuck! He flexed again. My knees began to buckle, and my balls pulled up. The Beast recognized the signs of my impending discomposure and relaxed his flex. With lightning speed he grabbed my balls and pulled them down, postponing my climax once again. “Kid, I don’t know how you’re gonna make it. My zipper’s only half way down, and you’ve nearly lost your load twice already.” He grabbed my wrists and held them tight in one hand while continuing the downward tug on my ball sac with the other. “What are we gonna do with you?” He looked around the room and grabbed a kitchen chair and pushed me down on the seat. Then he commanded: “You sit here, and keep your ass in that chair until I say you can get up. Keep both feet on the floor at all times, and put your hands behind your back - and keep them there, or I’ll use that roll of packing tape to bind you.” He nodded in the direction of my moving supplies box. Then he looked back at me. Sternly, “Capisce?” I nodded. “Alright. Now I’m gonna kick off my shoes and socks while you cool down a degree or two. Then we’ll get back to business.” He turned his back, giving me a view of its vast landscape. At the shoulders, he was as wide as any door, but I could see he tapered sharply at the waist, and his ass was round and high and tight, and I watched it dance and flex as he kicked off his shoes. Then he bent down to pull the socks from his feet. The show was unintentionally titillating, and it did nothing to cool me down. Quite the opposite - by the time the Beast had turned back to me, my hard-on was dark red and throbbing, and a stream of precum was leaking from the slit. The Beast’s gaze fell upon my organ, and he licked his lips. “That slab of meat looks bigger every time I see it. You gotta be what, Kid, eight and half, maybe nine inches?” “A little north of nine,” I stammered. He whistled. “Niiiiiice.” Then one corner of his mouth lifted into a knowing, mischievous half-smile. “What d’ya say I try to get you close to ten today?” And with that, he raised his arms into a double biceps pose and held it. Mountains rose beneath the tight gray jersey of his hoody’s sleeves, and the waistband drew up, revealing four of the bricks that made up his six-pack. The vision sent my hard-on surging. I could feel it expand and lengthen, transforming into stone. I was so hard it hurt. I threw my head back and bellowed at the ceiling. Then he dropped his arms and pulled the zipper of his hoody until it reached the waistband. It fell loosely open at the same time that my eyes refocused. Both the hoody and the tank-top underneath it now hung loosely at the waist, suspended several inches forward by the thickness of his pec shelf. Then he grabbed the lapels of his hoody and began to wrestle it from his shoulders. First the right and then the left, he struggled to make the sleeves comply. As he strained and wriggled, the muscles of his arms and torso danced and flexed before me, and the more flesh that he uncovered, the bigger and more magnificent he appeared to be. Once his deltoids were extracted, he turned his efforts to working the sleeves over the massive muscles of his arms. As he struggled, his pecs and biceps bunched and flexed, and I thought my cannon would go off, but somehow I staved off climax once again. He saw me staring slack jawed and smirked. Then he turned his back to me, and his giant triceps emerged and flexed into striated, giant horseshoes. Looking over his shoulder, he queried: “You got a measuring tape? I am pumped, and I wanna see what kind of effect I’m having on that fuck stick of yours. I mean, it’s pretty obvious to me that your dick is getting bigger, but I’d like to document it – give you some goals for the next time you run into somebody else with a body close to this.” With that, he hit a rear double biceps pose the likes of which I never imagined could be real. Maybe it was just because it was my first time in the presence a real, competition-ready bodybuilder, or maybe it was because he really was that big. Regardless, as he curled his fists and bent his elbows and deliberately pumped his arms, he caused the peaks to rise and fall, creating an undulating range of mountainous biceps, traps and deltoids. Then he flexed the pose again and held it. I saw stars and felt my cock expanding. He turned his head and glanced over his flexed right biceps. “Tape measure?” he demanded. “Top drawer at the end of the counter.” He relaxed his pose, opened the drawer and retrieved the tape, allowing it to unroll to the floor. I was still staring at his bull neck, sloping traps and mile-wide shoulders glistening with perspiration and gracefully dancing with every move he made. When the tape had unwound from his hand, he turned slowly to the right, giving me my first side-view of his body. Although he was still partly covered by his scoop-necked tank top, I could see the thickness of his pecs, arms and shoulders , and I could appreciate the round fullness of his unflexed muscle bellies. He was big, and he was thick, especially in the chest and shoulders, but his arms were currently the star of the show. Ripples of flexing muscle danced up his forearms as he fidgeted with the cloth tape measure, and his unflexed triceps and biceps muscles moved like giant writhing serpents on his arms. Every time he turned his wrists, the muscles would contract or lengthen, bunching up or stretching out in a masterpiece of muscle choreography. He turned further to the right, now fully facing me, revealing the full width and round fullness of his chest and arms and shoulders. The top and sides of his lightly furred pecs were on display, and I could now see how massive they really were. He held his hands out toward me, holding the tape between his fingers and his thumbs, reporting aloud as he slid his grip along the numbers, “…six inches,… seven, eight,… eight and one half,… nine,… a little north of nine…” He stopped there, turned the tape so that is was oriented vertically and then squinted with one eye, measuring my hard-on from a distance. He nodded with approval. “Looks a bit bigger than that to me,... but it's nowhere close to ten.” He smirked and looked down at his body and then stared back at me and flexed his pecs together. “How are we going to get you up to ten.” He flexed his pecs again, now in sequence slowly, first one and then the other. Fuck! My balls roiled within my scrotum. They were aching badly, and precum was freely flowing from my hard-on. A drop of saliva landed on my chest, bringing to my awareness that I was drooling. I looked down and was shocked to see the sizes of my swollen hard-on and bloated testicles. Fuck! I was sporting the biggest, reddest hard-on I had ever seen, and the network of pulsing arteries and crisscrossing veins was insane to say the least. Then he slid his fingers slightly further on the tape and stopped at 10. "How are we going to get you close to that?" The question was purely rhetorical, but still I answered without thought or hesitation: “Take off your tank top.” It was an automatic response, and I couldn’t help but say it. The Beast looked at me and smiled. It was the same smile that the devil makes when he seals the deal that steals your soul. He had me hooked, and we were going to play this game together. He grabbed his tank top by the hem and slowly pulled it upward, taking his time to let my eyes drink in every detail. His six pack and obliques came slowly into view – hard, tight, cut, defined. They flexed and shifted as he moved, and when he exhaled, every cut and crevice deepened, and every bulge and cobble stood further out in bold relief. When all six bricks were on display, he tucked the shirt’s hem beneath his chin and flexed again. He wrapped the tape around his waist and held it tight at 31”. Then he grimaced and flexed again for all his worth, twisting slightly to the left and then the right, causing his midsection to tighten even more and the tape to slacken slightly. He re-cinched the tape, and the measurement dropped to 30”. It was one of the most beautiful things I had ever seen. His abs themselves were the thick and gnarly, but the circumference of his waist tapered down to nearly nothing. There was not an ounce of fat. Deep cuts accentuated the shape of every muscle, and sixpack a slicked down coat of dark brown hair enhanced the package, thickening slightly in the center, the swirling pattern converging into a midline trail that drew my eyes along his abs until it disappeared into his waistband. Further south, his bulge enlarged, and I could see his cock shifting as it hardened. He grabbed the expanding cylinder through his pants, causing it to further lengthen. I swallowed hard. It. was. big. “Fuuuuck,” I whispered. “I like flexing,” he replied. “It makes me hard.” He groped himself again and moaned. “You make me hard.” Then he nodded at my huge erection, “I make you hard, too.” Then he returned to the task at hand. “I think I was about to take my tank top off,” he continued as he dropped the shirt’s hem and slid an arm inside the arm hole. Then in a single, graceful motion, he pulled the tank top up and off and dropped it to the floor. Then the Beast relaxed his arms down to his sides and stood there, just staring straight ahead, breathing. Holy Mother of God… His chest was nothing less than stunning. An intricate pattern of swirling hair and tanned, flawless skin adorned the full, round plates of muscle that rose and fell with every breath. His nipples and areolae were large and darkly pigmented, set along the lower contour of his massive pec shelf, pointing slightly down and outward, their rounded shapes stretched into horizontal ovals by the slabs of muscle underneath. He took a deep breath, and his chest expanded. He then exhaled, and the muscles thickened and contracted. Just the act of breathing was more erotic than I could handle. My balls pulled up, and I felt my sphincter spasm Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck! I thought, but I regained control. His chest was huge. In fact, it was so larger that any purist for symmetry and proportion would argue that was too big for the remainder of his body. But to me it was perfection. His pecs were thick, and they looked heavy on his chest. Their curves were smoothly convex, and they were without a blemish or a hint of gynecomastia. Adorning them, a swirling, symmetrical pattern of shiny fur lay flat and smooth upon the muscle, darkening in the midline where it dove deep into his cleavage. However, it was not the perfect skin, the perfect shape or the lightly furred adornment of his chest that made my cock go surging once again. It was the mass and the density of the muscle. His pecs looked heavy, and they were THICK. If having his pornographic torso fully revealed was overwhelming, then what happened next changed my life forever... The Beast began to flex. He began with subtle but unmistakable intention. He straightened slightly, and took in a breath. His chest rose, and his upper back began to widen. His lats spread slowly, pushing his monstrous unflexed arms up and slightly outward from his body. His mid-section tightened, appearing to narrow as the remainder of his torso expanded. He placed his fists upon his hips and began pushing inward. As his elbows inched slowly forward, the cobra hood of his lats obscenely widened, and his pecs began to thicken. I let out a gasp as a gush of precum spurted forth. Muscle stacked on muscle bulged obscenely and fought for room upon his torso. The striations of his pecs and deltoids multiplied, and cuts deepened everywhere. Beneath the hulking mass of lats and delts and pecs, intricate sawtooth cuts of his serratus and obliques declared themselves, and the six stones of his cobbled abs popped boldly in relief. I was in awe. His body was the most beautiful thing that I had ever seen. My balls were aching badly now, and my cock was waving wildly in the air. I was so hard that I felt like I could fuck a granite boulder. I was edging closer, and the beast was coaxing me toward climax with his flex. Still, I had not cum yet. “I’m surprised you haven’t lost your load by now,” he said, relaxing his pose and freeing his hands to begin working on the buckle of his belt and then the snap above his zipper. As his hands maneuvered, waves of muscle flexed across his arms and torso, his giant pecs alternately bobbing up and down as they flexed and then relaxed. “A lotta guys shoot when I first take off my shirt, but I guess you’ve got the staying power that it takes.” He groped his hard-on through his pants and growled and flexed his pecs again. “Fuck, I’m pumped today!” he said, flexing his pecs in succession, slowly and deliberately rolling them up and down and then pounding them with his fists. “I’ll be you’ve never seen a chest like this.” he said as he flexed the mammoth beefy plates once more, this time together, grunting as he held the flex. At the same time he roughly groped his hard-on, and a wet spot formed at the end of the enormous flesh cylinder that extended leftward toward his hip. Then he worked the zipper down, reached inside, and extracted the most colossal erection I had ever seen. “You hit the jackpot, Kid,” he said as flexed his pecs again and stroked his hard-on. Then he licked his lips and looked me up and down and added, “…and I didn’t do so bad myself. I can see it, and I can smell it. You got potential, Kid." He flexed his pecs again. "You wanna look like me?” Then he raised his arms and flexed a mighty double biceps pose. As his midsection narrowed and his lats spread out like wings, his biceps rose, transforming into enormous granite peaks. It was the most erotic thing I’d ever seen. He held the pose and flexed so hard that his body shook with power. Then without relaxing, he asked me once again, “Do you wanna look like this?” Fuck! I wanted nothing more. The thought of all that muscle was more than I could handle. I felt the floodgates open, and I climaxed, unleashing a torrent of white hot cum like I had never produced before. The first volley hit the ceiling, shooting from my cock with such velocity and force that it was almost painful. However, all I felt was pleasure, and each additional pulse produced equal satisfaction, causing me to spasm to my core. Warmth spread throughout my body as I imagined having all that muscle. I wanted to look just like him, maybe even bigger, and he thought I could achieve it. I had potential. Potential, Part 1, Chapter 3 My body was beginning to relax as my climax coasted to what I assumed would be the most blissful denouement I had ever experienced. A warm satisfaction spread outward from my spine as my muscles loosened, and I began to long for a luscious post-orgasmic slumber, but I was snapped back to the moment by the sights and sounds before me. The Beast had not cum yet, and he was still weathering a hormonal tempest, in desperate need to blow his load. We were not done yet. “Fuck, Kid! You put on an impressive show.” He dropped one hand from his double biceps pose and used it to stroke his massive member. His other arm was still flexed before him, quaking in tetanic contraction as it seemed to grow before my eyes. I heard the Beast grunt, “Awww fuck, Kid! Look at that peak!” He straightened his arm and then re-flexed it. It looked more mighty than before, and the Beast’s hips bucked as he stroked his hard-on. “That peak made you go off like nuclear warhead.” He started stroking harder. His cock head was swelling more and turning deeper cherry red. “Look at that fucking mountain!” He was now jacking his huge cock with abandon, and his breath was getting jagged. “I bet you’ve never seen such power.” He raised his elbow, bringing the giant muscle closer to his eyes, staring at it with so much lust that I almost blew another load from watching. Then he raised his arm a little higher and brought his biceps to his lips. His mouth opened slightly, and his wide, wet tongue made contact with the apex of the peak. Then he mashed his mouth onto the muscle and stroked his erection twice more with his other hand. Then his whole body started quaking as every muscle flexed completely. The effect was devastating – both the magnificence of his body and his arrogant display of self-appreciation. My waning erection had long since shot back to full hard, and now I felt the inevitable tingle of another unavoidable orgasm. We were going to cum together, me for the third time in an hour, and I was hungry for his load. As he took one final stroke, shoving his meaty fist to base of his mighty shaft, I dove forward and wrapped my lips around his hard-on just as we both began to blow. Potential, Part 1, Chapter 4 “Whew!!! Oh Man! Oh fuck, that was a good one,” remarked The Beast, wagging his softening erection in my direction. “You gotta great mouth, Kid. That was some huge load, and you took it like a pro…” He bounced his pecs and then flexed a dick-hardening most muscular pose. How could I be getting hard again? “Argghhh!” He growled Then, surveying his body spatter all over with my cum, he added, “I’m guessing I provided all the inspiration that you needed, too.” Then he playfully growled again and flexed down harder until his face reddened. He caught my eye and winked. I was really warming up to this guy. He had a sense of humor. I had to give him that. Then he relaxed his pose and asked, “You got a shower, Kid. I gotta get ready for my shift. Can’t keep the animals waiting, you know, and I have to get rid of the stench of sex before I feed ‘em. Otherwise they get all horny and agitated when I show up smelling like sex.” “Animals?” “Yeah. I’m one of the keepers at the LA Zoo. I tend to the animals – check their health, feed them, clean the enclosures and stuff, assist the vet…” “I see… Hey, I’ve never heard of the LA Zoo, but I’m new here, as you know,” I said, gesturing to empty packing boxes that littered my apartment. “I’m guessing a town like LA probably has a pretty swell set up.” “Actually, it’s pretty rinky-dink compared to a lot of other Zoos, but it’s what we’ve got here, and keeping the animals is what I do.” Then he continued. “I’d like to get a job at a real renowned kinda place, like The Bronx Zoo, but this’ll do for now. Besides,…” he added, bouncing his pecs again, “The Doc is a handsome guy like you, and he’s super-hot for my bod.” He stretched and pretended to yawn, casually flexing while he watched my response. God, he was sexy! “… and he gets me all the gear I want.” “The Doc?” “You know. The animal doc – the vet.” “Ahhhhhh… Okay. I get it. So,… how’d you get a job as an animal keeper?” “I was in vet school for about a year. It was a real commitment. I was too busy with classes to hold down a regular job. Funds started running low and I couldn’t make ends meet. Well, you know how it goes. I started feeling like all I was doing was working and going to school, and I was getting more into debt. So I dropped out for a semester. The school helped me land a job at the zoo, thinking I’d save up some dough and return in a year. Instead, I fell in love with my job as a keeper and realized that I was happier and my life was much better balanced than it would be as a vet. That ‘year’ I took off then turned into six, and that brings us up to the today.” I was floored again. This guy was full of surprises. “Are you serious?” I asked. “Nah, kid. I’m pulling your leg! I’m too dumb to get into vet school. Besides, it would take too much time from the gym.” He flexed his pecs and then struck a double biceps again. “You wouldn’t want these muscles to atrophy, now would you?” His dick was rising again, and a whole new tide flowed into my own. I started to ask, “So why do you…” But The Beast put his finger to my lips and stopped me. “Enough questions, Kid. I came here to flex and get my rocks off. It’s been a lot of fun so far, but I’m only about half-way done, and I could sure bust another load if you wanna give me a hand in the shower. Besides…” he added, pushing his pants to his ankles and working them off his feet, “you haven’t even seen my best features yet.” He flexed his enormous quads into a sickening display of giant writhing serpents that gave my cock another surge toward erection. Then he pirouetted to give me a full view of his beautiful unflexed ass. I say “unflexed” because the curvy contours looked smooth and inviting, yet when he slapped it with his meaty hand for effect, it didn’t even jiggle. My dick shot to full hard in a heartbeat and started leaking again. I had never seen an ass like that before. It looked like a marble sculpture, gracefully undulating and beautifully rounded, but it was tan and warm and it flexed when he moved. “Oh God…” I uttered under my breath. It made me want to dive face first deep into his crack, although before that moment, I had always found the idea of eating someone’s ass unappealing. However, right then and right there, his magnificent asset had changed me. He shifted his weight slightly from one foot to the other, and the gluteus muscles moved under the smooth skin. It was hypnotic. “Nnnnnggghhh” I had to struggle to keep from cumming right then. “I’ve been told it’s a beauty, but me, I prefer my big biceps.” He flexed his arm for effect, and I almost lost it again. Then he looked down at my erection which jutted brazenly straight from my body and asked with a smile, “Is that thing pointing toward the shower, or are you gonna lead the way?” I then raised my hand and pointed at a door through the bedroom, indicating the bathroom and shower. I wanted to follow. If anyone was going to lead the way, it was going to be The Beast and that ass. Potential, Part 1, Chapter 5 The Beast sauntered across the room and through the bedroom door and disappeared into the bathroom. I stayed behind a moment just to gather myself and admire The Beast’s beautiful backside. My eyes followed his wide neck, thick traps and broad shoulders down the hulking curves of his lats to his tight, narrow waist and the undulating muscles of his ass. As he walked, he moved with refinement and fineness, not stomping like an oaf but lightly moving across the floor. Still, there was confidence in every step. It was mesmerizing to watch him move. He was beauty and masculinity in motion, his cannonball deltoids grazing the door frames, and his thick back looming powerful and wide over his narrow waist and muscular, slim hips. Tree-trunk thighs and diamond calve connected him solidly to earth, and as he moved, his muscles contracted and lengthened with the graceful nature of a panther, his strong legs propelling his massive forward without effort. It was breathtaking. I was truly so astounded that for a moment I forgot to breathe. I wondered if the beast had ever seen himself on camera moving with such beauty, but I highly doubted it. I suspected that he could not truly know what masculinity that he embodied. Then the sound of running water roused me from my trance. “Hey Kid, I’m getting in now.” Then he tempted from the shower. “I could use some help here. You comin’, or what?” I’m not sure I remember how I got there, but suddenly I found myself and my erection entering the shower. The Beast was already wet and glistening, and he was rubbing the bar of soap across his upper torso, working up a silky lather. “There you are,” he said as I squeezed into the tight enclosure. Then he looked down at my bouncing hard-on, slapped it it with his soapy hand and watched it spring up harder, slapping up against my abs. “I was getting worried that you had shot another load without me, but I see you’re still cocked and ready, so to speak.” Then he cupped my balls and weighed them in his hand, adding, “These babies are amazing. Three loads and still plenty of power in reserved.” He squeezed them gently, ever so erotically. Then he passed the bar of soap to me and said, “Have at it,” extending his neck so that I had full access to his upper body. No sooner did my hands contact his upper chest and shoulders did my cock begin to buck and spasm, and I painted his abs and lower pecs with ropes of white, hot jizz. It just happened without warning. I had no control at all. My knees buckled as record-setting pleasure shot through my body, and I thought I might sink down to the floor, but the big man grabbed my by the biceps and held me up until I finished. Then he chuckled softly and raised an eyebrow adding, “Did I say three? I must have meant four.” I was spent again, and I felt the need to find a horizontal surface, something soft on which to fall asleep, but The Beast had other plans. He put the soap bar back into my hands, puffed out his big chest and extended his neck again. “C’mon, Kid. Get back to washing. I gotta get ready for work, and I still need to pump out another load myself. Besides, it seems you like feeling up my muscles, and I want to find out how much magic you’ve got left in those goose eggs between your legs.” Then I began the task of soaping up his massive body. I rubbed the sudsy bar across his chest, using his luxurious coat of swirling fur to work the forming bubbles into a silky lather that I then spread across his mounded traps and boulder shoulders. The beast moaned softly in appreciation as my hands massaged his muscles, grabbing thick slabs of beef and kneading them firmly as they slid beneath my soapy grip. “You got great hands, Kid, but you can massage my muscles a lot harder than that.” I increased my efforts, and The Beast responded, groaning with increasing volume. “Take a good, long look and cop a good, hard feel. You’re gonna be this big someday, maybe bigger. I know it.” He flexed his chest, and the muscle rose and thickened. My cock hardened, and I felt The Beast’s erection rising against my thigh and then sliding against my pelvis. I reached down and grabbed our organs with my soapy hands and began to slowly piston up and down, marveling at my added length and girth and realizing that he was still bigger. His lips parted as he let out a low moan of pleasure, and I quickly covered his lips with mine, this time me the aggressor, this time me raping his mouth with my invading tongue. It was exciting. I was in control,… or so I thought until he broke the kiss and pushed me back. I must have looked crest-fallen because The Beast the put his hand up to my lips and softly pushed against them with two fingers. “I like that you’re showing some initiative. It tells me that are up to meet the challenge…” He paused and then continued, “but take your time, Kid. We’ll get to that in just a minute. Right now, I’ve got this crazy pump, and I need for you to work my pecs.” He removed his fingers from my lips and kissed me sweetly. Then he puffed out his chest and pulled my hands up to his pecs. I looked and behld muscle underneath my hands, the silky skin, the swirling pelt, and the perfect, large, dark nipples. His pecs were full and thick and firm. When I squeezed, the muscle gave a little, and the beast let out a muffled moan. In truth, his pecs were disproportionately large. Even on his titanic body, they seemed oversized and slightly bloated. Perhaps it was the pump from his recent workout, but I suspected The Beast had somewhat of a fetish for big pecs, for bench pressing extra heavy loads of iron and for pumping up his chest so big that it could not be ignored and had to be admired. I had never seen anything so magnificent in all my life. I rubbed the muscle in concentric circles with both hands, spreading out my hands and fingers, trying to enjoy as much of the vast real estate as possible, but compared to his monstrous muscles, my hands looked small and insubstantial. “You like big pecs, Kid?” The Beast inquired. I nodded, too dumbfounded to speak. “Yeah, me too,” he said, and then he flexed his pecs together, causing the muscle to roll and rise and thicken underneath my hands, the density increasing as he flexed, and the consistency transmuting from hardened flesh to tungsten steel. Fuuuuuck. I was harder than a rock again and leaking. Then he relaxed his flex, and the heavy slabs of flesh dropped back upon his chest, settling onto his torso with a bounce that reverberated up my arms. “What do you think, Kid?” My dick spasmed out a drool of precum. “Fuck, you are enormous.” “Yeah, I’ve got the biggest set of knockers in this town,” he acknowledged, smirking and then bouncing the huge muscles up and down. “I was pushing 740 today for reps, trying to get them even bigger, but I may have reached their limits.” He then flexed his pecs until they nearly doubled, deep striations exploding across their vastness. My mouth fell open in a mix of shock and lust. “You may never see another chest like this.” I groped the hardened muscle, and The Beast responded with another moan, and I felt his erection pulse against my hip. So I upped the ante, made a fist and punched the flesh of his flexed pec muscle. It was ungiving; so, I punched again, this time harder, and The Beast let out a moan of pleasure that I’m sure transmitted down the street and around the block. Then I drew back and punched his pecs with all my might. The Beast’s knees nearly buckled, but it was not from the force with which I punched his torso. No, it was from the pleasure he derived from flexing hard against my punches. I understood. I had felt that same erotic pulse. I could only imagine how it must feel to be loaded with so much muscle that you felt it jump and thicken with every movement, that you felt it overcome the force of gravity with just a flex, that you felt it plumet back toward earth as you relaxed, to feel it hanging heavy on your frame. I punched his body five more times, and I watched his hard-on swell and lengthen. His lips curled into a smile that morphed into a smirk and then into almost a sneer – not look of malice but one of arrogance instead. “That’s right, Kid. Give it all you got. I like this muscle handled rough.” He flexed his abs into a double row of bricks and curled his hand into a fist and pounded on his six pack. The cuts between the cobbles deepened as each muscle thickened against his blows. “MUSCLE!” The Beast bellowed. “HOLY SHIT!” was my response. Of their own volition, my hands grabbed and groped his marble washboard, the soapy water allowing them glide across the ridges, abetting in their worship. “MUSCLE!” he roared again, crunching down into a most muscular pose that flexed his hardened body in to a mind blowing display of size and deep striations. “Oh my God.” I muttered as my hands explored his iron shoulders, arms and torso. “So hard...” Then he grabbed my wrist and guided one lusting hand to his pelvis where my fingers wrapped around his massive hard-on. It was huge and hot and dense as granite. I felt it throb within my hand as I stroked it through the silky lather. “UNNNGGGGH!” The Beast moaned loudly as I stroked him to the brink of climax. Then he grabbed my other hand and led it up his body, across his massive torso, over the obscene shelf of his enormous pecs, and up to his boulder shoulder. He placed his meaty hand on mine and slid them both together down his arm as he raised his gun and flexed it. His biceps rose into a mountain, expanding underneath my fingers as his cock expanded in my hand. Then with one last, almighty effort, he flexed with all his might and held it. The sneer became a grimace, and his arm began to shake. Then something almost magic happened - I felt the muscle grow. “M U S C L E !” he bellowed one last time, and his cock spasmed in my hand, and ropes of thick, white cum shot in the air. He straightened his arm and then he flexed again. “M U S C L E !” he yelled again as more white, hot cum fountained from his penis. Then he raised both arms and flexed a double biceps pose, adding a second alpine peak to the range of mountainous muscle that adorned his arms and shoulders. FUUUUUUCKKKKK! It was more stimulation than I could handle, and my own cock exploded for the fifth time that morning. I came another banner load, and then The Beast and I collapsed into a heap together. Then to my surprise, he gently grabbed my chin and guided my yearning mouth to his lips and kissed me. For the first time in a long time I saw stars behind my eyelids. Then The Beast broke the kiss and told me, “Ya done good, Kid. The Doc is gonna love ya.” Then he put the soap bar in my hand and turned his body in the shower. “Now wash my back. Then we can get down to the zoo. We don't want keep the animals waiting.” ***************************End of Part 1**************************************************************** ****************************************************************************************************** Potential Part 2 “The Zoo” Chapter 1 We drove 2 cars in tandem to the Zoo. Since Ian worked there, he said his full shift would last longer than I would probably want to stay, and he had a few things to do after work that might keep him even longer. Still, he wanted me to see the place from both the public side and behind the scenes. Most importantly, he wanted me to meet The Doc, or, as he put it, “I want The Doc to get a load-a you.” When we drove up to the employee entrance, the gate was closed, and an largely muscled guard walked out to Ian’s Jeep, shook Ian’s hand and chatted for a minute before gesturing to me in the car behind. My windows were rolled down; so, I could hear their conversation. “Oh, that’s Matt back there. He’s guest of mine. You can let him in with me.” “Oh no I can’t! He’s not coming in this way, not without instructions from the top. No one gets through these gates or gets past me without The Doc’s instruction, and The Doc didn’t say anything to me about letting a “Matt” in here today.” “That’s because he hasn’t met Matt yet, but you know what The Doc says – that any time we come across someone who’s got potential we should bring them directly to the Zoo and introduce them to The Doc. I’m telling you, Sarge, this kid has got the goods in spades, more potential than anyone I’ve ever met.” Then he continued, “You’re perceptive. I’m surprised you can’t sense it from here already. The Doc will want to see him.” The guard looked at Ian, unmoving. “You know the rules, Puddy.” “C’mon, Sarge,” Ian implored. “You can make an exception just this once,” he added, reaching out a muscled arm and cupping the guard’s large package in his meaty hand, “for me.” He continued, manipulating the guard’s equipment through the khaki material of his pants. “Remember, I was the one who brought you here and introduced you to The Doc. I know what I’m doing, and, besides, you owe me.” The guard put his hands against the Jeep’s roof and leaned forward, allowing better access to his growing bulge. Ian groped the mound of flesh, adroitly coaxing the shapeless mass into a tube that grew and lengthened in his hand. Had the act not been so brazen and so willingly received, it would have shocked me, but these two men were so casual about it, that it made the exchange seem quite normal, probably commonplace between them, and neither seemed concerned that they might suddenly be discovered or that the security cameras were recording every second. I was a stranger in a foreign land. Maybe LA was just that kind of place. I started getting hard myself, but my rousing lust was interrupted when the guard straightened and stepped back from Ian’s adept manipulations. “Yeah, I remember. You brought me here to meet The Doc,... but I came through the public gate my first time, and that’s the way we always do it. Today is no exception. Last time I checked, it isn’t National Bring-a-Trick-to-Work Day; so, your little friend can just go back out front and come in through the public gate like everybody else. If he’s got the goods, The Doc will know it before he even gets close to Campo.” “But Sarge,…” “No ‘buts,’” replied the guard, straightening his stance and stiffening his resolve. It was clear he wasn’t changing his mind now. Ian groaned loudly in frustration. He knew he had lost this battle; so, he hopped out of his Jeep, sauntered back to my car and handed me a map and a visitor’s pass. “Put this pass around your neck. Drive back out front, park, and walk in with the sheeple. When you come through the public entrance, walk straight ahead until you pass the shuttle station. At the fork in the road, veer to the left and follow the signs to Campo Gorilla Reserve. There, you’ll find the exhibit for the Western Lowland Gorillas. Mill around there for a few minutes until I’ll find you, and then I’ll bring you to the back.” Then he nodded toward the guard who was standing by his Jeep. “That’s Mike up there. We call him Sarge. He’s a stickler for the rules. He’s pissing me off today, but all-in-all he’s a good guy. When I met him, he was down on his luck and not the man he is today. I got him this job myself. Propped him up until he made it. He seems to have forgotten where he came from and who got him here.” Then he continued with his instructions. “After I go through the gate service gate here, he’s going to signal you ahead to make a U-turn. When you do it, I want you to make sure all your windows are down, and see to it that he gets a real good look at you.” I knitted my brow in confusion. “Just do it. I want him to have a look at you. He’ll understand why I wanted you to enter through the private gate. He’s got a great sense about these things, same as me, and he’s gonna understand right away why I tried to bring you back here.” “Okay, Ian, but I don’t want to be causing any trouble.” “Oh,… it’s not your doing, and I wouldn’t call it trouble. It’s more like prophecy and destiny. You just don’t understand your place in it yet, and you don’t know the power that you wield. You’re kinda like Dorothy when she drops her house on the Wicked Witch of the East in Munchkin Land. It wasn’t her doing. She had no intentions of stirring the pot. She just gets caught up in a whirlwind, and all of a sudden she’s disrupted the power structure, and all kinda crazy things start happening. I think I’m right here, Kid, and if I am, we’re all in for a helluva ride.” Ian smiled like the cat who just swallowed the canary and wiggled his eyebrows up and down. I was in the dark. Dorothy? Munchkin Land? Power structure? WTF! Then he continued, “Oh, and one more thing. No one calls me Ian here, no one except The Doc at least. We all have nick names – Sarge, Wolf, Otter,… you get the picture.” I raised an eyebrow. “And….?” He blushed. I didn’t think he had it in him to feel embarrassed about anything, but he actually crimsoned just a bit. “They call me ‘Puddy.’” “Puddy?” “Yeah – on account of I’m such an adorable Widdle Puddy Cat.” Again the Cheshire grin and wiggling eyebrows. Now it was my turn to laugh. I had known this man for all of 2 hours, and he had gone from being “The Beast” to being “Ian” to being “Puddy” in that short time. Well, he was adorable, but it made me wonder what was next? “I think I’ll call you Ian for now – at least until I make my own assessment -- but thanks for the heads up about the nicknames. It’ll save on confusion later on.” He broadly grinned and patted the roof of my car loudly as he stood and turned walked away, sauntering back to his Jeep and giving me a first class view of his tightly muscled backside that made me start to harden again. Then he hopped into the driver’s seat, cranked the motor and drove off through the gate. After the gate closed behind Ian, Sarge signaled me ahead and gestured that I should make a U-turn and head back out. I couldn’t help but notice the way his uniform shirt pulled tight across his ample chest and shoulders and the way it’s short sleeves strained against his bulging biceps. No wonder Ian had arranged a job for him. He was fucking hot and built like the proverbial brick shithouse. I nearly drove my car right off the pavement, but I recovered, and I saw Sarge lower his mirrored rims to check me out. Then he inhaled deeply and rearranged his bulge as it expanded. It made me think about pulling over right there and then, but I reconsidered. Ian would be waiting; so, I drove on, keeping an eye on Sarge in the review mirror as I drove away and noting that as I rounded the corner he brought his walkie-talkie to his mouth.
    9 points
  10. A Super Boyfriend Part 2 by Alexdog Andy and I were inseparable for the next two weeks after that night. I was finishing up my senior year in high school, but Andy was just home for winter break from Yale went we went bowling. It was an amazing two weeks though. Growing up, I developed such strong feelings for Andy, and now I feel so amazingly connected to him. My parents loved me, but I knew that they seemed to love what I could do maybe just a little bit more. I wasn’t bitter about that…it’s overwhelming. I get it. Andy was different though - he truly loved me for who I was deep down. I mean he knew that my body was chiseled like marble and could make his cock hard whenever I wanted. He knew that I had strength that would protect him from a fucking nuclear explosion. He knew that my face would make a model fall to his knees and furiously jerk off. But those were all perks. First and foremost, he knew he had a boyfriend that loved him for who he was because he loved me for me. We spent almost every waking moment of the day together. We’d go to the movies and comment on it when we got home. We would stream everything that people were talking about. We would challenge each other to video games even though I had to fake a loss here and there. He couldn’t match my hand eye coordination. However, when we were alone in the bedroom, we were a power couple. I made sure he came buckets every night. I’d suck him dry, jerk him off in my pecs, or let him worship my body until his balls were straining to explode. I would tell him to sit back and relax as I hit mind blowing poses that would make competition bodybuilders walk off the stage in shame if they saw me. I had so much muscle control that I did things with my body that made him almost cum without touching himself. I would have him just point to separate random ab bricks and flex them into shredded hardness while keeping the others smooth and relaxed. He loved how flexible I was too. I’d push him up against a wall and lift my leg so my foot was against the side of his head in a vertical split. While staring at him in this position, I’d rub my shaft until it was harder than a titanium piston. I’d then smirk and put my head down until my mouth could suck on my own head in front of him. I would devour my own cock, while stroking that shaft from top to bottom until I shot a massive load down my own throat. That drove him over the edge on many occasions. When it was late at night, I would make sure nobody was watching as I flew him up over the city. I let him to look down to see the carnival of lights from the streets while easily supporting him so he felt weightless. I would take him to the tops of mountains before carrying him over the expanse of the ocean into the horizon. When we were done, I’d drift him back to his bed where he would sleep up against me. My body only needed a maximum hour of sleep to recharge, but other than that hour, I just watched my baby sleep in my arms. I would caress him every night, massaging his body by rippling my muscles into him as he slept like a massage chair. He would wake up feeling more refreshed than he ever did when he slept alone - he never stirred. I’d tell him good morning and follow that with an hour of passionate kissing so he could start the day feeling loved. After those two weeks, It was difficult to say goodbye when he went to school, but I knew that it was temporary because spring break was just a couple months away. Granted, during that time I did go and visit him occasionally, but with his tests and homework, I knew I had to give him his space. I still managed to FaceTime him every night. We’d talk for an hour or so, or I would pose for him pointing out each shred of definition. Sometimes he liked when I angled the phone to the mirror, so I could jerk off to my own reflection. He loved watching me work my monster cock with my attitude exuding ‘I’m the shit.’ When I knew he had a free weekend, I’d fly over to his college and spend time with him. He was pre-med, so our parents didn’t want me to disturb him too much by going there often, so I reluctantly obeyed. We were strong enough to get through that. Now it is mid March. I am sitting in the library when I look up at the clock. “Christ! Its already 4pm!” I looked around to see that nobody was watching, and I shot out of the library like a bolt of lightning reaching home in 5.8 seconds. Home was about 6 miles away, mind you. I rushed into the house and saw mom and dad. “Where is he? Is he home yet?” “He got home about an hour ago, Jax. Right after the rain stopped, the sun came out and he decided to lay up on the rooftop deck. He’s excited to see you too.” My parents actually were glad that we were together. They thought it was cute. They just thought it a little strange that the two of us were boyfriends both calling them mom and dad though. We weren’t blood related, so it wasn’t anything incestuous. At this point, he was more than family. Hell, he was more than a boyfriend. He was my soulmate and partner for life. I wanted to surprise him so I went out to the backyard, looked around, and when the coast was clear, I floated upwards to the roof. He looked so adorable, lying on the beach chair catching some rays. My skin was naturally flawless. Perfect golden brown that had not faded since I was a child. UV light from the sun did nothing to me, and cancer could never set in from the exposure. I was like a fitness model. Well I don’t know about that now that I think about it. I don’t know any fitness model with a body as carved as me. I don’t know any fitness model that could uproot a building by its fucking foundation. I don’t know any fitness model that could make his boyfriend or girlfriend cum without even touching themselves. I was more than a boyfriend. I was a god…Andy’s own god of muscle. I looked at him and smiled as I quietly glided down behind him. His eyes were closed. I took off my tank top and then dropped my shorts and underwear to the ground so I was butt ass naked. My shadow looked like a cartoon. Shoulders wide as fuck with traps that rose up my neck. My body v-tapered to a miniscule waist and my legs stood out like columns. I saw my soft dick swaying in the shadow like a pendulum. I caught myself in the reflection of one of the solar panels that were mounted on the deck. Fuck I looked good. I pumped my muscles up a little bit to make sure the veins were fully engorged as I slowly walked in front of him. I stood just askew to him so that the shadow of my body was just to the left of him, my back to him. I put my hands on my waist as I then slowly flared my lats. Sick fucking wings of pure superhuman, harder than titanium muscle started expanding out on either side of me. I cast a massive shadow across his body blocking the sun. My glutes tightened forming deep dimples on the side with striations scalloping across the hard mounds. I put my hands down from my waist and rubbed them up and down my muscled ass seductively feeling the hardness. I looked like a barrier of muscle preventing the sunlight from even touching any part of his body. I could sense his eyes opening. “I guess it’s really overcast today” as he let out a huge sigh pretending to not notice me by keeping his eyes closed. “Fuck you, dick! No cloud is this fucking thick!” I said as I brought my arms up into a ridiculous back double bicep so he could see the fucking mountain range of muscle that was blocking the warmth from the sun. He grabbed his tshirt from the ground and threw it at me while laughing. I immediately turned around and jumped towards him. I landed by grabbing both armrests of his chair and held myself planked parallel above him with nothing to keep me up except the inhuman strength of my motherfucking forearms. His eyes darted to the cuts in my shoulders looking as if I was an anatomy chart - cellophane skin on top of muscle. “I missed you baby” I said. “Oh I missed you too Jax. It’s so good to be home.” He smile and reached up to grab the back of my head. He pulled his head into mine as our lips met. My tongue plunged into his mouth and just raped his mouth with intense pleasure. I lowered my body onto his so he could feel the weight of my cock lying sandwiched between our bodies. I put my one hand behind his head while my other one reached into his swim trunks. I started to slowly massage his dick until it was rock hard and engorged. He started to play with mine too “I’m not gonna let this thing rest for the next 10 days of your vacation baby. I’m gonna drain every ounce of cum from your body.” I could feel his body shake with anticipation because he knows I mean what I say. “I have so much to tell you baby.” “Oh really? School’s been good” I scratched the back of my head in a little embarrassment. “Um..well, baby, I haven’t been to school since you left.” “What are you talking about? You have to get an education, Jax” “Well that’s just it Andy. I think I’m ABOVE school. After I started seeing those visions at the bowling alley, my mind has just been developing like crazy. I feel like I hit some sort of mental puberty, and its been set in overdrive. I can retain countless amounts of information at inhuman speeds. In fact I read through all my textbooks in like a day.” I looked down next to him and saw a thick book…The Anthology of Shakespeare. I picked it up and gave him a look. “You brought this with you to lay out?” “Yeah. I’m not happy about it, but although I’m on spring break, I still have a report to do for my English class.” “Well that’s just plain bullshit, but here, let me show you something.” I opened the cover and faster than his eyes could register, I fingered through each page one at a time in unreal speed as If someone were thumbing through one of those animation flip books. When I got to the last page, I lightly tossed it onto his chest. “Baby, go to any page you want and tell me what page you’re on. Then choose any line on the page.” He gave me weird look, but then he opened the book and said “OK hotshot, page 475 lines 15 and 16.” “‘But if thou live, remember’d not to be Die single, and thine image dies with thee’ “ I spoke in perfect iambic pentameter with one hand resting on my chest and the other reaching to the sky like fucking Hamlet. His eyes widened immediately as his gaze slowly went to mine. “What in the holy fuck?” Was all he could say. “Baby that’s what I’m saying! I have not gone to class once in these last two months. Mom and dad were kind of upset at first, but after I showed them why, they were ok with it. But that’s not all. I must have read about 17,000 books in the last two months. I’ve read fiction, nonfiction, text books, self-help books…you name it. Oh, and I can recite to you any one of those novels from start to finish.” He looked at me incredulously. “What the fuck Jax! You must be like the smartest man who ever walked on Earth.” “Well I don’t know. Some of those guys like Einstein were pretty smart. However I must say that there are a couple flaws in his theory of relativity, but we will get into that another day. I’ve taken practice law exams, med school exams, and I scored perfectly on each. I’ve discovered things about human anatomy and physiology that haven’t yet been discovered. My mind has no limit that I could find. Remember that movie we watched? Lucy? With Scarlett Johanssen? I’m using probably close to 75% of my brain, and I am still growing. Unlike her though, at least I have some sort of personality. I’m not becoming robotic like she was. I still love you more than anything, and I am just happy that you get to bask in my godlike perfection with me.” His jaw was dropped wide open. I chuckled a little. “Come on get dressed baby. I want to show you more.” I said It was about 5pm when we started to walk to the park. Since it was a Friday evening, there was quite a large crowd. There were people sunbathing, dog walking, and people having picnics. I can make his cock rock hard just by what I wear, and I knew that he loved when people admired me. It made him know that what he had was ultimate perfection. I had on a skin tight tank top that outlined every contour of my body. My shorts came down to just mid thigh, and my monstrous cock bulged out inches in front of me. We sat down next to a soccer field where there were some college kids playing around. “Why’d you bring me here hon?” He asked “I just want to show you how much I’ve developed, and I thought this would be a good place to demonstrate. Look over there. Look at that couple eating lunch right now. Her name is Laura and that’s Jason. They been dating about six months now, but she’s not sure that he’s the one. He told his family all about her, but he senses that there may be another guy in the picture. There’s not. She’s just insecure. And look over there. See that 20 year old pushing that older lady in the wheelchair. That’s his grandmother Martha. He comes by every Friday and Saturday to take her out to the park from the nursing home. She looks forward to this moment every week, and it’s the one thing that keeps her going into a depression. Look over there. That’s Vince. He just got accepted into Johns Hopkins University yesterday. He’s walking to his girlfriends house to tell her. He knows she’s going to be happy, but he also knows that she’s going to be sad that they’re going to be apart for so long…like us when you go to school.” “How the hell do you know this Jax? You met these guys before?” “I’ve never seen them a day in my life. Peering into their minds is easy for me now. I could find out any piece of information you want about anyone. Their minds are so weak compared to mine. I could literally have a conversation with an IQ genius, and my intelligence could melt his brain cells if I wanted to.” I could sense he felt a little weirded out with how much I have honed this skill. I had to get his mind on something else. I always want him to be into us, and I know that people into me is a big turn on for him. “Look over there in the far distance baby. See that girl up against the tree that’s just staring at me? She can’t help but look. She’s absolutely mesmerized by how fucking hot I am. She’s married with three kids but she can’t think of anything else but me.” I smile at him. “Stand in front of me baby.” He stood in front of me with his back to the girl as I brought my arms down into a sickening crab pose. Thick veins coursed across my split biceps with cords of muscle that fanned into a network of striations shredding over my shoulders and down to my pecs. The separation between my chest muscles was insane. I crunched my abs down into a deep cut 8 pack that Davinci couldn’t have painted. “Look at this shit baby. Look at your man. Put your hands on me and feel how much of a god your boyfriend is. Get that rod of yours hard touching me so I could take care of it tonight.” The sound of my voice turned him way the fuck on as his hands started rubbing all over me. I smiled, as I asked “That girl is still watching us?” He looked over and nodded his head confirming what I already knew. “I can feel her getting wet just staring at me. She’s so jealous of you right now, baby. She wishes her hands were touching all over this glacier of muscle. She’s picturing me fucking the living shit out of her right here in the middle of the park. She’s actually thinking of leaving her husband just by watching you touch me.” I flexed my pecs harder so they ballooned outward from my chest so high that they almost reached my chin. I stuck out my tongue and seductively guided it over the top surface of my pec shelf. “I can feel her heart racing Andy. Oh wait…wait…wait!” I grabbed his chin and turned it so he could look at her. Her hand darted immediately to her panties as she squirted right through them watching me. She raced away soaked. I relaxed my pose after she just orgasmed from my muscle. “Oh my God! She left baby. What did you do to her?” “Sadly, I just ruined her marriage. Her husband will never be able to turn her on again after seeing what she just saw. Did you see the wet spot?” I laughed. Andy was trying to comprehend how I just made a complete stranger orgasm from a football field away. At that moment one of the guys playing soccer came up next to us. He gave us a look and said “fags” as he kept running. Clearly he was not into Andy’s little worship scene. Andy took his hands off me, and I could tell that he was ashamed. He has never shown his affection for me before like this in public. “Baby, you have nothing to be ashamed of when you’re with me. You feel me if you want to feel me.” I looked at the guy as he was running down the field. He stopped in the center waiting to get the ball passed. It just rained earlier, so I noticed he was standing in a small puddle. I pursed my lips and blew out a thin stream of air right directly at his feet that were standing in the puddle. Almost instantly, the water around his feet turned into ice. The ball was kicked in his direction as he started to run, his feet were frozen to the ground and he fell forward into a puddle of mud. Everyone started laughing, and I could tell that Andy was elated. We walked home afterwards with Andy asking me a bunch of questions. Our parents cooked for us because they were going out for the evening so we ate alone. I continued to talk about my developments seeing how turned on it made him. “I’m not like superman, Andy. I’m so much better. I have powers he wished he had. I can even alter gravity around me. That’s how I’m able to fly. It’s not like I have wings or anything. I just change the forces around me, and off I go.” “You can alter your own gravitational field? That’s insane!” He said. “Well…not just mine” I snickered as I put my hand on the table and opened it so that is formed a C-shape. At that moment, my glass of water on the other side of the table slid all the way across as I grabbed it, brought it to my lips and drank with an air of conceit. It looked like it was being pulled by magnets. “Oh my God I can’t believe it. You can fucking move shit?! You are a fantasy…not just a boyfriend. I don’t know what I did to deserve this!” “Baby, don’t think like that. I don’t deserve you! You’re the only one who’s ever loved me for who I am, so all of this is for you. Do you want me to show off in public? I’ll do it for you. Do you want to just give you private shows? I’ll turn you on to unreal heights with what I can show you.” “Well, there is one thing actually, Jax.” “What’s that baby? Anything you want…it’s yours.” “Do you remember before I left for school, Nicholas had asked me to meet up with him and his new boyfriend for dinner sometime?” “Oh yeah, of course I do.” I said smiling “Well I saw him at the airport when I came home from school this morning. I guess he’s working security there now or something. Well anyway, his boyfriend was picking him so he introduced me to him. Nick brought up dinner again, so I said that we would go.” “Oh yeah babe? When?” He gave me a shy look. “Um…Tomorrow night.” I looked at him and smirked. Then his chair started to move by itself as I telekinetically pulled it towards me. The look of shock on his face was precious. I brought him so close that his face was inches from mine. My voice got real low as I said, “Perfect. I hope you’re ready for it though. Baby, I’m going to make that cock of yours harder than its ever been before in your life. Its going to leak uncontrollably ready to explode for me when we get home from dinner tomorrow. Nicholas is going to regret setting this up.” I put his hand on my cock so he can feel the massive hard-on I was sporting knowing I’m going to blow his mind. “Now lets go upstairs baby.”
    9 points
  11. A Super Boyfriend Part 1 By Alexdog I woke up as the sun started to brush against my face through the window, but I kept my eyes closed. Last night was so special, and I just didn’t want to be disturbed by a new day. While lost in my thoughts, I was abruptly interrupted by the soft warm touch caressing my leg. I opened my eyes just a sliver to see Andy lying next to me, stroking my quad up and down. He fucking loved my legs, but who wouldn’t? Each head of the quadricep perfectly etched in obscene definition with a teardrop bulging out with cock hardening mass. Andy loved them. Last week he asked me just to flex them for him which I did for an hour straight as he edged until he couldn’t take it anymore. He blew all over my quads, and I slowly rubbed it into my hairless skin completely satisfied that I turned my man on like that. He still didn’t realize I was awake as his hand started to travel upwards. The back of his hand brushed against my monster ten inch anaconda and went straight up to my abs. He was so intimidated by my dick, but it was ok. I would never have him do anything he didn’t want to do. When his hand met my abs, he paused taking in the sight. Carved is an understatement. My abs were flawless…a deeply cut set of eight plump bricks, but unlike bricks, these babies were harder than any metal that can be found on this carbon based planet. Oh, you’re probably a little confused with that so I guess I should give you a little bit of background. My name is Jax. I’m not from Earth, but I arrived when my planet was destroyed about 14 years ago. I was only about 4 years old when I landed in the middle of Smithson Park. My Earth parents told me it was about 2 AM that night, so nobody was around to hear the transporter beam signal my arrival. By chance, their car broke down on the side of the road, so they found me, a helpless and scared little boy. Of course they were nervous at first, but they found a note on me written by my parents after they had it translated into the English language. Apparently my planet was dying, and to avoid my demise, my real parents sent me to Earth. They begged whomever found me to take care of me. After reading it, the couple took me in to live with them and their 8 year old son Andy. They are my family. Andy was older than me, but he was my best friend growing up. He was never scared of me, and he treated me like a younger brother and close friend. He protected me in school and made sure I always felt safe. I was scrawny in grade school and bullied a lot, but Andy always had my back. Honestly, I feel like the Superman comics were written about me! Well I’m not sure if its from the yellow sun or just natural development of my people, but once I hit high school, my body started to change. I guess puberty hits much differently for my kind. I never stepped foot in a gym, but my body started to sculpt itself into a work of art. I’m 18 and already sporting 18” guns, a 46 inch striated shelf of pec muscle, thick tree trunk legs, and a waist that tapered down to a tight as fuck 29 inches. Did you hear me? 29 FUCKING INCHES! My jawline cut sharp with dark eyes and thick black hair and my cock…well let’s just say it belongs in the most expensive porn. My confidence soared. Every girl wanted me to fuck them and every guy in school questioned their orientation when I walked close by. Also, I started to develop, well I guess we can say powers. I had strength that you could only witness in movies. I could fly by the age of 15, and I was faster than an Olympian’s wet dream. It didn’t happen in just one day, mind you. I’m developing more and more as the days go by. I’m pretty sure I’ve only barely scratched the surface of my full potential. I didn’t flaunt it in public or anything, but Andy knew what was going on with me. Instead of being intimidated, he was like proud of me or something. My parents saw it all too. They’ve seen me lift our car to help my dad change the oil. I’ve uprooted trees by the motherfucking roots that were blocking the sun in our back yard. One time I was on the other side of the house when my ultra sensitive hearing picked up on my mom slipping on the wet linoleum in the kitchen. I caught her by running faster than a radar detector would be able to register. They handled things differently than Andy did. With all the superhero movies on the big screen and with all the turmoil in the world, they wanted me to expose myself to help the planet. It’s not something I wanted to do. I didn’t want to be in the spotlight and Andy was the only one that understood. Plus my powers were still juvenile and growing by the day. I wasn’t ready for any of that. I felt like I could always be honest with Andy - at times he was like my therapist. He didn’t give me shit for my choices, but instead he reassured me that whatever I did would be the best choice for me because it was my choice to make. I didn’t feel guilty about not taking on the superhero role. Andy was amazing, and we hung out all the time. I didn’t have to lift weights to get this god like body, but I would spot him in our home gym my parents set up for him. To humor him I’d throw around weights with ease, and I saw his dick twitch a couple times witnessing my strength. He thought he was hiding it, but it kind of turned me on to see him into me like that, I’m not gonna lie. When we hung out he would help me develop my abilities. One time, we drove to a secluded forest. He told me to see if I could blow down a tree. I mean I’ve seen Superman something similar in movies, but I thought he was giving me way too much credit. To amuse him, I took a big inhale, and as I concentrated, I could feel my intercostals compress the air in my lungs as I inhaled for over 45 seconds surprising myself. I then puckered my lips and blew long and hard. HOLY SHIT, those trees started bending against the fucking storm that I was creating from my motherfucking lungs. And this was on my first attempt! You had to see the striations in my chest. They crisscrossed like a fucking spider web. We are working on that power some more lol. I had heat vision. I had X-ray vision…well maybe not X-ray since I can also see through lead, but I don’t know what else to call it. I grew to love Andy more and more, and I wanted to have more than what we were. He was gay, and I’ve seen him go through relationships always being treated like shit. His last boyfriend Nicholas cheated on him with a younger dude about six months ago. I saw how hurt he was, but I took that opportunity and finally let go. I broke down and told him the truth. I told him that he would never need anyone like Nicholas again. I loved him for years, and I wanted to be with him forever…more than what we were now. He was silent at first, but then the tears welled up in his eyes and he wrapped his arms around me and cried. I held him so tight as I brought my lips up to meet his in one of the most sensuous kisses we have both ever experienced. That day changed my life and we’ve been going strong ever since. Well now that you’re all caught up, back to the bedroom. Still lying in bed, Andy’s hands caressed my abs in silence tracing each carved dome of muscle through the deep crevices between them. After what happened last night, I tried hard to think, peering into his mind. Images flashed through my brain. He wanted these things shredded. I surreptitiously exhaled, and my abs started to rip out deeper with cord like veins coursing over the entire midsection until even the lower abs had veins on them as thick as pencils. A deep chasm separated the two columns, and then I rippled them into fucking marble from top to bottom. “Dude! Stop that! I know you’re awake. You KNEW what I wanted to see!.” Andy said as he laughed slapping my stomach. I started laughing too. “You better watch out Andy! In time I’m gonna be able to control your mind too…not just read it!” We both started to laugh. He fell next to me putting his head on my shoulder. I wrapped my arm around his body pulling him close so he could feel completely protected. I took his hand in mine and guided it over my core making sure he felt every inch. “Perfect” I whispered in his ear. He smiled…he loved when I talked like that. “Last night was unbelievable Jax. What you did to that guy will be getting me hard for a very long time.” “Andy that WAS hot last night. I didn’t know I could do that, and it’s just the beginning. It’s just another skill we’re going to have to work on. Andy, I’m gonna be your every fucking wish. I’m gonna get in that little brain of yours, and I’m gonna find out what subconsciously makes you tick. I’m gonna make you cum gallons. Do you think Superman could do that? That pansy has nothing on this!” As I flexed my bicep into his side so he could feel the power. It’s true though! Last night was incredible. We went bowling, and although I could score a 300 point game at any point, it was just something we could do to pass the time together on a Friday night. The lanes were full, but there was one guy who was being obnoxious with his buddies in his lane. You know the type of guy. Young 30s, bulky muscle, jock type. He and his crowd were like the type of people that never made it past high school mentality. People in other lanes were obviously fed up with his act, and one actually told him to please leave, but he kept on drinking and acting a fool. I then looked at Andy and peered into his eyes. Images started flashing in my mind, as if I knew what he wanted. Holy shit, am I actually reading his mind?! I concentrated harder and I could tell that he wanted me to do something about this joke. He loved when I was cocky, and he loved when I showed off for him, but he never had me show off in public before. However, that’s what I knew he wanted me to do right now. I thought to myself, “you got it babe.” “Follow me babe. You’ll like this.” I walked up to him with Andy behind me. “Hey punk, I think my boyfriend and I are going to take your lane.” “Like hell you are!” He said laughing as if I would ever dare talk to him like that. “Well those are some pretty big guns you have there. How about we arm wrestle for it?” I went to the table that was in front of the ball return and I cleared it off and put my elbow right on the table. “Surely you can defeat little 18-year-old me huh?” Granted I still looked pretty intimidating in my tank top. I mean my arms are fucking ridiculous. Peaks are clearly split and my forearms look like the bowling pins at the end of the lane…except much harder. I’m not going to lie, he had a lot of muscle on him too, but he wouldn’t be able to arm wrestle my fucking cock. He started laughing like a buffoon. “Oh you’re on you little shit!” He locked hands with mine and Andy counted us down. On three this bully started to push hard but he was met against 100% resistance. I didn’t move a fucking hair’s length. Instead, as he was pushing I took my other hand and nonchalantly grabbed some french fries that were on the table and started to eat them. “You know these are pretty fattening.” I looked at his belly. “Maybe you should cut back a little bit if you want to get these beauties” as I pushed the side of my tank over so he could witness my razor cut obliques all while still holding his arm in place. He got angry and started pushing harder. I just gave him a slow wink and said “use both hands.” Breaking all the rules, he put his other hand on top of ours and started to push with both using all of his strength sweating. Still there was no movement. I put my index finger in front of his face and said “Look!” When he stared at my finger I slowly moved it down to my bicep guiding his eyes right to it. When his eyes were focused on my arm, I snapped my fingers. The peak started to rise so he could see I wasn’t even flexing against all of his strength. Then his arm started to move downwards towards the table. It was slow, smooth and calculating until I got to about 1 inch above the table top. I held it there watching him struggle with a shit eating grin on my face. “I think we will take the lane now,” and then SLAM! I drove his hand into the table with such force the wood actually splintered a little. I let go and he grabbed his hand and started nursing it in tears. I brought my mouth to my bicep and slowly licked the top of my bicep and said “now get the FUCK out.” I don’t know if I could run faster than he did to get out of the bowling alley lol. Lying in bed Andy said “How did you know I wanted to see you do something like that?! Have you been hiding that power from me?” “No baby, honest!. I don’t know how it happened! I just looked at you and visions came into my head. I had to kind of make it out, but I did, and I acted on it. I saw you wanted me to be cocky as fuck and make that guy leave…so I did. Same thing this morning with my abs but today it was more sharp.” “Oh my god Jax! That’s incredible!” “Oh I know! When we got home I don’t think I’ve seen your dick harder than it was. I loved stroking it off too.” I smiled It got really quiet and then he sighed. “What’s wrong Andy? Was that not what you wanted?” “No baby it was fantastic. It’s just that you’re so good to me. You always want to keep me happy, and I am always super aroused. I just haven’t been able to pleasure you. Look at that thing! I can’t put that beast in my mouth. And I don’t know if I’m ready for sex yet. It’s so fucking big!” I immediately got off the bed and stood next to him while he was still lying down. “Andy, listen to me. Being my boyfriend is the biggest turn on you can give me. I don’t expect you to suck me off. I expect nothing from you except your love and that’s what drives me crazy. And what I do to you I do because I want to. Turning you on turns me on so just go with it.” He sighed again. “Stand up babe.” Andy slowly stood up in front of me so we were eye to eye. “Baby everyone you have ever dated has treated you like crap. It’s time you know what real love is. Could any of your exes do this?” I started to spread my legs out to my side lowering myself down so I was in a full 180° split with unbelievable flexibility considering my mass. My monster cock last straight out in front of me on the ground heavy as fuck. I pointed my toes and flexed my thighs so the shreds could accentuate. Veins and striations erupted all over my outstretched quads. “Look at these legs Andy. Look at these tree trunk fucking quads that can press a fucking Mack truck. All yours baby.” I rubbed my hands up and down them and traced the cuts with my index finger. “Oh fuck” he breathed. His cock thickened and grew in front of my face. “Seeing that I can do this for you is all I need baby.” I leaned forward still in my split and put the head of his cock in my mouth. I sucked on it like it was candy. I moved my hands from my quads and brought them down into a mind blowing double biceps pose twisting my wrists in and out making them dance for him. He instinctively brought his hands up to the top, and started massaging my iron guns. I took that opportunity to start to work the top part of his shaft with my lips. He got caught up in the moment and thrust his hips pushing his shaft a little deeper in my my mouth to my surprise. “Oh my god. I’m so sorry Jax” he said to me a little embarrassed that he got so aggressive. I looked up at him, lifted one eyebrow and, to show him that he did nothing to harm me, I started to flex my intercostal muscles and my pecs and inhaled. He was pulled into me letting his cock slide down my throat until my nose was buried into his crotch. I fucking swallowed him whole with not so much as a single gag. His body shivered and I could tell he was about to fall in weakened pleasure so I quickly put my arms between his legs so that each one of his glutes were on the peaks of my biceps with my hands supporting his lower back. I then started to bob my head back-and-forth, turning my head from side to side and traveling the full length of his dick from base to tip. The whole time I’m still exerting immense sucking power. His hands grabbed my traps as he threw his head back moaning in pleasure. I peered into his mind, and I could tell he didn’t know if it could get much better than this. “Fuck yes it can babe” I thought to myself. I continued my onslaught on his cock and he gasped as he felt his feet leaving the ground. He looked down to see that we were 2 feet off the ground, and slowly levitating upwards. I’ve never flown with him before, and I thought what a great way to start. With my shoulders shredded holding him, he had no reason to feel insecure. I could hold him like this for years with not one sign of fatigue. I tensed the muscles in my throat around his throbbing head and massaged the shaft that was lodged down there. I used my tongue to vibrate along the proximal part of his cock as we continue to fly upwards in his bedroom. He reached his hand up and grabbed onto the ceiling with his one hand while still holding onto my trap with the other, bucking his hips so his cock thrusted further down my tight as fuck throat. I felt his cock thicken and I knew it was almost about time so I vibrated my tongue so fast along the base of his cock and squeezed tight around his head with my throat and he let out a huge fucking roar. He unleashed a massive load down into my belly. I slowed down my blow job and milked his fucking cock, completely draining his balls until I got every drop of cum inside me. He orgasmed for nearly 30 seconds as I slowly floated down, bringing him back onto the bed and held him. “That was incredible Jax” he said completely exhausted panting. “Babe, you’re dating a fucking god among men. I could suck every drop of cum out of those balls multiple times a day if you wanted it. I don’t think Nicholas could ever do anything like that for you” I said laughing. He sighed again. “What’s wrong Andy?” “I actually ran into him yesterday. When I broke up with him, I didn’t tell him I found out he was cheating. I just ended it. He told me he already has a new boyfriend, and that’s fine with me. He just wanted to rub it in my face as if I’m missing out on some great prize. He told me we should grab dinner together. Can you believe that?” “Well you should!” I said “Huh? Hell no Jax!” “Babe trust me. We could have a lot of fun with this. Let’s grab dinner with them” I said as I smirked. He looked at me quizzically but then he smiled back.
    9 points
  12. PART 6 Keith gazed out of a window and looked down upon Bridge Street. On this bright summer evening the warehouse apartment was in clear view from his flat. He had just finished masturbating to the amazing sight of an even larger Umberto looking dapper in his button-up muscle shirt, bow tie and “spray on” dress pants. He thought that his neighbour Lee looked like a matchstick compared to the muscle-god. The incident with the e-scooter bloke was hot as hell, as there seemed to be no end to how strong Umberto was capable of becoming. The question remained: “What does that skinny prick have that I don’t?” Keith was annoyed that Umberto had made him hide in the bathroom the night before, whilst the bodybuilder dealt with Lee and Sam’s predicament. But he was still in awe of his own muscle gain. His dick was now bigger, too, and way better to wank with. He reached for a tissue to wipe fresh spunk off his window pane. He’d heard only parts of the conversation between Umberto and his nocturnal visitors. It didn’t make sense. Or did it? He took a pill out of the bag of pills he’d swiped from the warehouse apartment. He held it in his palm and just gazed at it for what felt like a small age. Even a single pill gave off the same reek as Umberto’s massive muscles. He added a second pill to his palm. Then a third. The smell got stronger. Keith closed his eyes and imagined Umberto in the room with him. He quickly grew hard again, excited by his now turbocharged libido. “Fuck it,” he said and swallowed the three pills at once. Then he lay down on his bed and closed his eyes. He had no idea what was going to happen. But it could only lead to bigger and better things for him. *** John the bodybuilder had just finished one of the best workouts he’d ever had over at Keilly’s. He lifted heavier than his best, and with even more sets for longer reps. He had an insatiable thirst for growing his muscles, and his energy and stamina fed him the power to make that happen. Other regulars to the shittiest gym in town quickly took notice. It wasn’t just John’s furious approach to training that caught their attention, but also how much better he looked and even smelled. Underneath his shirt, the tattered remains of Umberto’s plaid shirt soaked up John’s own musk and sweat. It fed off these particles and improved on them. Soon John was reeking so much, one of the other bodybuilders nearest to him felt his eyes water. On the bench, a power-lifter named Nigel offered John a spot. The bar was sagging from so much weight on either end. “Fuck off, Nigel. I’m not here to talk,” John snarled, his attitude bad as ever. “Hey man, pardon me for being friendly. You’re looking huge, is all. No offence, man,” Nigel apologised. “I said… FUCK OFF!!!!!” John returned the weight to the rack and shot up off the bench. His upper body bulged obscenely. His shirt looked and felt tighter than before. He adjusted his lifting belt to make it fit more snugly, pleased that it had loosened a little as his workout progressed. His waist had tightened, and what was left of his roid gut was gone completely. He decided to do some deadlifts. By the time he was finished, a crowd had gathered around him. There were looks of consternation on all of their faces. John angrily flung the bar to the floor, causing it to bounce twice before settling to a stop. “WHAT? TAKE A PICTURE WHY DONTCHA?” “Dude, what shit are you on,” one of the bodybuilders, his face aghast, plucked up the courage to ask. It was then that John realised he was growing at an alarming rate. His muscles were on the verge of bursting through his shirt. Fuck it, he opened his belt and threw it to the floor. Then he grabbed hold of the shirt and ripped it apart, exposing an even more tattered shirt underneath. It hung from his burgeoning body like strands of wet linguini. John flared his lats and flexed his much larger pectorals. He felt energised like never before. It emboldened him. It made him want to lift heavier and to grow a lot more. But what about after that? What then? There were other pleasures in need of satiation. Before he’d started taking dangerous shortcuts along the bodybuilding highway, he had no problem satisfying women. As the years progressed and the steroid abuse got more and more severe, keeping the ladies happy had become an arduous chore. But now… no more Viagra would ever pass his lips. Alas, he felt like he’d now break a girl, ruining her ability to ever again feel pleasure from a man’s penis. He knew that all their girly-whining during the act would quickly get on his nerves. He was so much more powerful now. Plus, there were no women in the gym. He was suddenly horny as hell, purely boned up at the thought of his newfound strength and growing muscles. There was only one solution to this. And it came when something new switched on in his brain, something that had been lying dormant inside him… until now. His body radiated a visible heat haze caused by the rapid changes he was undergoing. His audience breathed it in, and it drove them into a frenzy. Maury, the owner of the gym appeared from out of his office in the back. “What’s going on here?” He broke through the audience and his eyes popped wider when he saw the hulk that stood before him. “Jeezus, John… what the fuck are you shootin’ up these days? You’re fucking enormous. And taller too. A lot taller. You have these fellers all horny for ya.” And then to Hector, another bodybuilder, “Hector put your pecker away. Save that shit for the alley out back.” John paid him no attention. His growth subsided and his body stopped giving off muscle-stink. He found himself gazing down at the other bodybuilders. He was at least a head taller than Holt, the tallest bodybuilder on the floor who stood six feet one inch tall. There was no time to question his sexuality after years of not being able to ‘perform’ the sexual act due to impotence. That was the old John. He didn’t exist anymore. He singled out Holt because he was the biggest of the rest. “You, Holt, is it? Hit the showers now,” John growled. He did a full lat spread and his upper body puffed up hugely. Boners galore began to make themselves known. Holt didn’t have to be told twice. He was already leaking precum at the sight of how huge and beautiful John had become. His arousal wasn’t normally directed at guys. Holt had a fiancé of two years who was six months pregnant with their first child. But he couldn’t help himself. John’s stink was incredibly arousing. And his muscles… wow… he had transformed into a fantastically beautiful human being in just a few minutes. John muscle-waddled after Holt. Other bodybuilders made to follow, but he held them back with a gesture of warning. “You’ll all get a turn, as long as no one pisses me off. I’m not staying in this shithole after today. Gridiron is gonna be my new gym. I’m big enough to train there now… probably one of the biggest, too.” And to emphasise this, John tore off his shorts, revealing a jockstrap that was stretched near to ripping point, now that his junk was four or five times bigger than before. Holt stood under the warm shower spray, his dick as hard as a pole. John joined him, removing the remnant of Umberto Morelli’s shirt from his now massive body. It landed on the floor and was soon saturated with water. The smell diminished somewhat, but John was still horny as hell. Holt’s back was to John, and so John began inhaling Holt’s scent and licking the muscles of his back, enjoying the distinct points of separation between the muscles- groups. He used one hand to reach down and pull himself off, whilst the other went around to Holt’s front to feel up his pecs. “Uhhh… so good,” Holt gasped. “Don’t talk or I’ll break your fucking neck,” John returned. With awesome strength he controlled Holt like a puppet, manhandling him with minimal effort. He made him turn around under the spray and then applied force to his head, pushing it down towards his now massive prick. Holt didn’t resist. In fact, he found John’s rough treatment of him extremely hot. Holt began to suck on the biggest dick he’d ever seen, gasping for air in between moments that made him gag until he’d grown accustomed to having such a big amount of meat in his mouth. He’d never sucked a guy off before, but he took to it like he’d been doing it for years. However, instead of John finding it pleasurable, it was as though Holt’s mouth just wasn’t big enough to satisfy a monster cock. “Stand up,” he ordered. Holt was only too keen to take this further. “Turn around and spread ‘em,” John instructed. Holt assumed the position and John inserted his wet member into Holt’s tight muscle-butt. The smaller bodybuilder winced from the initial sensation. But bodybuilders are adept at breaking through the pain barrier in their pursuit of bigger and bigger muscles, and Holt quickly adapted. John proceeded to pound his hole with vigour and strength, liking how Holt was only too eager to push back with all the strength he had. John fucked Holt with ever-increasing intensity. It annoyed him that he was nowhere near cumming, as he really wanted to release his spunk so he could get the fuck out of the place and head over to Gridiron. He closed his eyes and imagined Holt was a woman, and this helped a little. Holt had very little body hair on him, so that also helped the illusion to stick. But he still couldn’t bring on an orgasm. Then he thought about his brother Nicholas. How he hated him. Nicholas wasn’t even his real brother, having been adopted as a baby by their parents when John was just two years old. No blood ties there whatsoever. He thought about doing to Nicholas what he was doing to Holt right now. And John suddenly felt a further surge of power as his muscles and dick acquired more size and weight. Holt tried to stifle his screams, but it was impossible. So many sensations, some of which were utterly pleasurable, surged through him at once. He was getting fucked by a god of muscle and power. He never wanted this moment to end. He clenched his glutes as tightly as he could, lending John’s member more purchase. But the moment was not to last when John eventually blew, causing a hefty and unnatural amount of jizz to gush through Holt’s insides. “Yeaaahhh… fuck you Nicholas. You’re not the boss of me,” John exclaimed loudly. Holt also shot his load, albeit a miniscule amount compared to John’s torrent now sloshing around inside him. And that was it. The two men said nothing as they finished showering. Holt wanted to ask who Nicholas was, but decided not to rile the bigger man. John picked up the sodden remains of the shirt off the floor and wrung it out. It had been washed clean of Umberto’s stink, which should have alarmed John. But it didn’t. He had a feeling he wouldn’t be needing it anymore. He tossed it into a garbage bin on his way out. *** The restaurant was only at half capacity, which suited Umberto, as he hoped his first date with Lee wouldn’t be a crowded one. It was quite the plush affair, with diners sharply turned out in suits and cocktail dresses. The restaurant manager immediately approached the dating pair with a modicum of disapproval showing on his face. “Ah, Signor Morelli, we have your usual table ready for you, if you would like to follow me.” He gestured to them to enter with a flowing sweep of a white-gloved hand. Umberto was much larger, now, since his last visit. The manager was worried the special reinforced chair reserved exclusively for the restaurant’s most muscular client might not support him like it used to before. “Thank you, Luigi. I’m here with my boyfriend Lee. And I hope you have enough cooks back there. This bodybuilder is very, VERY hungry tonight.” Umberto brought up his sleeveless arms into a massive double biceps pose. Ball biceps, at least forty inches around, ballooned into being. Luigi gasped, as did several of the diners, aghast at the sight of the muscle-god. “Oh my, Signor Morelli. I hope we don’t run out of our specialities tonight,” said Luigi, chewing his lip beneath a waxy black handlebar moustache that made him look like a villain from a silent movie. “And just to make sure my shirt meets your dress code, check out the back,” Umberto boasted, doing a 180-dregree turn. He then pressed his knuckles and thumb tips into the sides of his waist and fanned out the biggest lat spread he’d ever displayed so far. To Lee he looked even bigger than he was upon leaving his apartment for the walk to Timpani Street. The central strip of shirt material down the middle shrank to shoelace thickness, and the turquoise ribbing connecting back and front of the shirt groaned in defiance of the strain he was applying to them. His shoulders seemed to widen even as his waist appeared to tighten slightly. He also flexed his muscle-buttocks, increasing its bubble shape and putting enough pressure on the seat of his pants to the point where buttons threatened to pop off his rear pocket flaps. “I have so much flesh on show, Luigi… it might appear that I obscenely fall short of what you would call ‘appropriate dining attire’. But look at the fucking size of me? How can I ever begin to conceal all this muscle? Just look at me, and be shocked at how much bodybuilding I have on display. I’m constantly bodybuilding, even when I’m not killing it in the gym. I am a bodybuilder and I WILL show my muscles!!!” A tad bit arrogant of Umberto, nonetheless, Luigi didn’t take offence and hid his erection with a menu. Lee kept quiet for the moment, instead enjoying his new boyfriend’s display of beauty and power. The monster dick behind his EBFs began to torment his straining button-fly. “Erm… it would appear that you just about meet the restaurant’s minimum standards of dress, Signor. Allow me to show you to your table,” the fawningly stunned Luigi managed to say without chewing his lip off. And then to the diners nearest to the restaurant foyer, Umberto did another full lat spread, this time trying to see if he could burst the buttons down his shirt, just for fun, of course. The diners were two men enjoying some kind of pasta dish with red wine. They were clearly a couple, and before Umberto showed up to give them a free muscle show, they’d only had eyes for each other. That changed in a trice. Umberto bulked up his upper body to titanic proportions. His muscle bust exploded with size, weight, and so many rippling striations. The upper pectoral masses pushed upwards and upwards, forcing him to move his head back, which in turn made his neck double in width. His upper pecs completely devoured his bow tie, which was under a terrible strain to stay fastened. This time the button-flap breast pockets of the shirt not only shifted to a horizontal state, but they actually almost folded back on themselves, as his bodybuilt bosoms screamed for escape. Fortunato was an excellent tailor. He knew how to make garments that ever-growing bodybuilders could get a decent amount of wear out of before they jumped up another size or two. Although exceptionally wide gaps appeared between the buttons exposing more of Umberto’s golden bronze skin tone, every button held fast. The gay dining couple instantly grew hard, one of whom actually came there and then in his pants. “Lat spread… lat spread… latissimus dorsi muscles widening and thickening, ballooning beyond belief, yeaaaaah!” Umberto had once again been swept away by his often uncontrollable muscle lust. And then, to Lee… “Fuck it… I want you to EBF my pants right here, right now. I need the extra lust to help my appetite grow, along with everything else.” Finally breaking his silence, his cock now yearning for release from the cramped confines of his exposed button-fly dress pants: “But I don’t have scissors with me, Umberto.” Luigi appeared confused. “Er… Signor, what is this ‘EBFing’ Signor Morelli speaks of?” Lee pushed his pelvis forward, making sure his crotch caught adequate light from the subdued lighting pervading the dining area. “See? The button-fly isn’t concealed. I had these specially made, but if I had something sharp, maybe a fillet knife or something like that, I can fulfil my huge boyfriend’s request. He really likes how they look. He’s caught up in muscle lust and also the lust for EBFs,” Lee explained. “Oh, I see. Quite bohemian, Signor. I will check with Chef in the kitchen and be right back,” said Luigi, scuttling away like a frightened crab. “Yep, boho style… that’s what we like,” Lee winked, enjoying his boyfriend showing off to everyone present. Three male diners from other tables suddenly got up and made beelines for the men's room, leaving their wives or girlfriends dumbfounded at such a display of brutish masculinity. Not one for keeping the most muscular client waiting, Luigi soon came back with the fillet knife. It was scalpel sharp, and this pleased Lee. “Ok, Umberto, this won’t hurt. Just keep still, hold your full lat spread pose and I’ll gently nick around the fly for you and snip off the placket concealing your buttons,” Lee instructed. “No wait, my skinny little hunk of gorgeousness. I want to burst out of this shirt. Fuck dress codes… I’ll dine bare-chested in just my soon to be exposed button-fly bodybuilder pants. Make them slutty for your big slutty muscle-god. TIME FOR THE BIGGEST FULL LAT SPREAD EVER!!!!” Umberto widened his stance, throwing his head back even further. Veins thick as gas pipes bulged out of his neck, causing some threads to snap along the strip part of the bow tie. He rolled out his arms and deltoids, fanning his lats to further increase his blood flow. Then he slowly brought his arms down to connect with his waist. His forearms were now as thick as a light-heavyweight bodybuilder’s thighs, making it difficult for him to generate the movement necessary to pop the pose. But he endured, commanding incredible effort and power over his muscles. He could almost feel and hear his bones shifting and adjusting to create more room for his muscles to expand in every direction possible. “HERE IT COMES! HUNNNNGGGHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!” It wasn’t a metazenic growth spurt, but rather force of will alone that caused Umberto’s upper body to pack on even more crazy mass. The gaps between the buttons on his shirt widened further, to a point where each one could clearly accommodate a man’s fist. The buttons on his breast pockets pinged off like 9mm bullets, all four of them shooting upwards, two of which ricocheted off a chandelier. One plopped into a man’s spaghetti, but he was too busy wanking off in the toilets, but he’d probably be choking on it later. “I’M FUCKING ENORMOUS. I’M SO FUCKING HUGE!!!!!!!!!!!” Lee was so turned on, likewise Luigi. But Lee could contain his lust, knowing deep in his heart that Umberto was now his, and vice versa. They’d only known each other a couple of days, but it was enough. There’d be plenty of time for blowing his load later. For now, he had work to do. “Hold that pose, my gorgeous, fucking beautiful monster bodybuilder,” Lee chimed, getting down on one knee to get at Umberto’s crotch. To his delight, when he pulled away the concealing placket of the pants, the buttons were white, enamel-coated, and embossed with the “House of Trione” motif. The contrast between the buttons and the black pants would make the button-fly instantly eye-catching. Lee began to neatly saw away at the placket using the fillet knife. He’d used sharp knives on previous pairs of his own, whenever a scissors wasn’t up to the task. It took less than a minute to cut along the top, down the stitched side, finally finishing by nicking off the bottom part. Five sexy white embossed buttons – with gaps galore through which Umberto’s dark pubic hair could be seen – were now on show to the world. His crotch reeked of musk, and Lee inhaled deeply. Umberto still held the lat spread, his head completely lost to Lee over the horizon of his upper pecs. “Luigi, is there a mirror here, something Umberto can use to see how his pants look?” Luigi had to think. “Just the ones in the restrooms, Signor. But they are fixed to the walls. No… wait… there might be a spare one in storage.” Luigi clapped his hands twice together, and two maintenance men promptly appeared. They were given their instructions and went off to fetch the mirrored pane. “Just hold on a little further, Umberto. Keep the pose. The mirror is on the way. Your exposed button-fly bodybuilder slut pants look amazing. The bulge behind your fly is exceptional. Your junk meat keeps getting thicker and weightier.” Lee was so into all this, now. So far the date was going tremendously well. “I need to see. SHOW ME!!!!!! GRRRRR!!!” The maintenance men soon returned with the six by six feet square mirror transported with help from thick gloves they had on. They assumed positions just in front of Umberto, both men as awestruck by the muscle giant as much as everyone else present. They each stood on either side of the mirror, making sure it was secure. Umberto brought himself down from the lat spread, assuming a relaxed pose, which on him still looked like he was insanely pumped. Every sinew and vein still throbbed with power and hormone-infused blood. The gaps between his shirt buttons got a little thinner, although not by much. “They look… they look…. fucking FANTASTIC!!!!!!! OMG I’m fucking gorgeous beyond belief. I’m getting more and more beautiful. More masculine, and now with my sexy EBFs which are about to become the sole outfit for the evening. GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!” Umberto didn’t even have to throw out another lat spread. He simply flexed his gigantic muscles, forcing more and more blood into his upper body. He rolled back his shoulders and blasted his chest out as far as it would go. He was in awe of his reflection in the mirror. “Goodbye shirt,” he said with a smirk. His chest burst out of the shirt, sending several buttons blasting outwards with enough force to crack the mirror. The elastic ribbing on either side of the shirt split apart, turning the once super sexy dress shirt into a dozen or more ripped strands. His bow tie also split open and shot away from his neck with as much force as the buttons. The men holding the mirror were lucky it hadn’t shattered completely. Not that they would have cared. They were so turned on by the insane show of masculine muscularity before them. Umberto looked around the room smugly, his chest heaving with excitement. His pecs seemed to take on a life of their own, heaving and flexing, bouncing and bulging as he pulled the remains of the shirt from his incredible flesh. Then he leaned into and squeezed out every last bit of power he had to flex into the ‘most muscular’ most muscular pose ever to be displayed on a human male body. His physique bulged more obscenely as new networks of veins pushed upwards under his paper-thin skin. Biceps nearing the forty-five inch mark pushed against forearms as thick as the shanks of a bull calf. His traps rushed up to almost pull his head down into their muscular masses, and veins thicker than Lee’s middle finger blasted out of them with abundance. Umberto leaned further and further into the pose, his dick now snaking down one bulbous thigh, making it appear to be thicker than the other. At least it didn’t burst his beautiful fly-buttons apart, not yet anyway. “BODYBUILDING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” He roared with enough force to make the chandelier rattle above them. An overweight middle-aged lady with a bad facelift, passed out in shock and had to be revived by her erect husband. Lee was so glad he’d shot his load earlier, before meeting Umberto, otherwise he’d have soiled himself like most of the other male diners. “Oh Signor Morelli… this is most improper,” said Luigi, mopping a patina of sweat from his shiny brow. “Tough shit. My money’s good here, and so are my muscles. Now bring me a menu. All that flexing has left me famished,” Umberto demanded. He hadn’t expected muscle-lust to take him over at the restaurant. But he was settling down, now, free to turn his attention to his beautiful Lee for the rest of the evening. “He’ll have that one, Luigi… the one you’re using to hide your pitiful erection,” Lee teased, thoroughly invested in the events of the date so far. Luigi handed the menu over to Umberto, but the bodybuilder god made no attempt to take it. Instead he bounced his pectorals more vigorously, and winked at Luigi. “I think you know what to do, Luigi, my good man.” Luigi tentatively moved closer to Umberto. Being only five eight in height, the head waiter’s face drew level with the meatiest, manliest chest he’d ever seen. And Umberto’s huge, firm nipples looked good enough to eat. If only. He gingerly inserted the menu into Umberto’s pec cleavage. The menu stayed put, clamped tightly between the mega-mounds. “Thank you so much. Now fetch me my usual bottle of wine, the ‘87 merlot. And we’ll need a few minutes to decide on a starter course.” “Of course, Signor.” *** It so happened that the restaurant didn’t just serve pizza. It sold pretty much any Italian dish you could think of. Lee found the food utterly delicious. Not usually known for having much of an appetite, he ate most of what was put in front of him. He’d chosen a Parma ham and porcini mushroom tagliatelle, whilst Umberto went for spaghetti and meatballs (four hefty platefuls) and a massive basket of garlic and pesto bread. The establishment had provided him with a sizable bib so that food wouldn’t fall from his mouth and onto his pec shelf or down between his cavernous cleavage. The bib barely covered the top of his pectorals. Fortunately Umberto’s chair still supported his weight, although the maintenance men from earlier were on standby with concrete blocks to push under the chair if required. Conversation flowed well as the meal progressed. The only silences were far from awkward ones; simply caused by Umberto shovelling forkful after forkful of spaghetti into his flawless mouth. They decided to get the matter of John the bodybuilder out of the way so that they could enjoy the rest of their evening. “Don’t worry about him. I know his type. The roids will get him in the end. Fuckers like him usually end up spending more time in the hospital than the gym.” Umberto tore off a big hunk of garlic pesto bread and chewed it noisily. His appetite was enormous; it had to be. “Yeah but what about the shirt? There’s something about that smell, YOUR smell that’s affecting others. I grew a monster dick, and Sam, well, you saw him. He’s now determined to become a gigantic bodybuilder. The effect you’re having on people is nothing short of magical, Umberto.” Umberto didn’t really want to tell Lee as much as he’d told Keith. There’s something about confiding in strangers that can often make you open up more than you intended to. But Lee was more than a stranger. He’d won Umberto’s heart so quickly. There was plenty of time to reveal all the relevant details to Lee as they got to know each other better. Over dessert they talked about family and friends, what movies and TV shows they liked. It turned out they were big fans of the MARVEL movies, so that took up a good half an hour of the evening. After three glasses of wine, however, Lee began to get a bit drowsy. He’d eaten more than usual, which also made him sleepy. However: “I’m eighteen years old, Lee. Just thought you needed to know that,” said Umberto, almost blushing for not yet owning up about his age. Suddenly Lee snapped upright, his drowsiness forgotten. “What? But you… you… can’t be younger than me. I’m twenty. You look way older, if you don’t mind me saying.” “It’s my condition. Metazeniosis. It’s a genetic thing… makes me grow muscles way beyond what normal men can achieve. I take pills to keep it under control. They also cause the muscle-musk I give off. The musk that got on my shirt.” Back to the shirt again: “What if your ability to grow is passed onto others through inhalation and contact with your clothing? The smell in my apartment seemed to get stronger hours after you gave me the shirt. The world isn’t ready for a bad-natured bodybuilder as big as you, Umberto.” Lee appeared genuinely worried. The date had been going great… until now. Umberto’s chair creaked noisily as he attempted to lean across the table to comfort Lee by taking his hand in his own. His massive pectorals made the task more clumsy than difficult. “I won’t let that happen, I promise. Let’s not talk about that, my sweet Lee. There’s no way he can get as big as me. The pills I’m on can affect non-metazenic men, but only marginally. The research institute monitoring me has it all under control. It’s not like every man I come into contact with is bursting with massive muscle. I mean, only your dick grew. You’re still a super-sexy skinny twink. But now you have an even bigger dick. And you’re all mine, now. You don’t have to worry. I got this.” They finished off their meal in relative silence, with Lee just playing with a forkful of cheesecake. It was just a thin sliver, with the rest going to Umberto. After leaving the restaurant, the pair decided to stroll casually back to Bridge Street. They were in no hurry. It was a beautiful pleasant evening. Lee checked the time on his phone. It was just nearing 9:45 p.m. Sunset was in full swing. The street was abuzz with people out for a good time. Umberto got so many stares, but he was used to it and was happy to stop once in a while to let people admire his muscles, or even touch his pecs, abs, and biceps. He absolutely loved being shirtless, but it was still fun to burst out of figure-hugging shirts that kept getting tighter on him. One passer-by – a guy out on a pub crawl with his rowdy mates – had a bottle of beer in his hand, and it looked like he’d already been sick down his shirt. “Them muscles look so fake. That a muscle suit you’re wearin’ mate? I’ll bet a swing of me beer bottle against those titties of yours will let some of the air out,” he slurred and belched. “Come on, Stu, leave it out. That’s Umberto Morelli. Saw him on the internet. He’s a fucking legend,” said one of Stu’s mates, less inebriated and trying not to let his friend get out of hand. And to Umberto: “Sorry about that, mate. He’s drinkin’ on an empty stomach. He isn’t usually like that.” Then: “Look at those girly pants they’re both wearin’,'' Stu continued, being a complete wanker. “Fuckin’ buttons on the outside. Look, the pair of them have ‘em on. Are you two poofs or what?” “You’d better watch your mouth, mister. My arm weighs more than your entire body. I’m not sure how many unbroken bones you’ll have left after I slam you into a wall.” Umberto made sure not to provoke the knob-head by inciting his anger. “Yer fuckin’ all talk, with your girly pants and fake muscles!” Before his friends could stop him, Stu lashed out at Umberto with the beer bottle. It smashed harmlessly against his granite left pectoral, but a piece of glass hit Lee on the chin. Blood began to spill from the wound. “Shit,” said Lee, trying not to get blood all down his lovely dress shirt. It began to pool up in his palm. Other passers-by now gathered to witness the spectacle. Umberto lost it. He grabbed Stu by his polo shirt and lifted him a couple of feet off the ground. He pulled him close so that they were face to face. Hot breath snorted out of Umberto’s nostrils and mouth, carrying with it the aroma of wine and Italian food. He bared his teeth, anger burning furiously in his eyes. Umberto said nothing, but his muscles were swelling up, as untold strength gathered within him. “Umberto don’t. It’s just a scratch. The prick isn’t worth it,” Lee cautioned. A woman standing nearby pulled a hanky out of her purse, for which Lee was extremely grateful. He held it to his bleeding chin. Where was a fuckin copper when you needed one? Across the street there was a shop with a candy-striped canvas awning out front. At least Stu would have a soft landing. A double decker bus just whizzed past. The throw sent Stu arching upwards and across the road, narrowly missing the bus, where he then landed on the awning without a scratch. But the awning didn’t support his weight. He crashed through it, but it broke enough of his fall so that only his ego would be bruised. The crowd of onlookers started cheering and applauding the mighty bodybuilder, most of them capturing the feat on their phones. Umberto checked out Lee’s chin. Fortunately the injury was minor, and he kept pressure on it with the hanky. They continued to head for home. “I feel so safe with you, Umberto,” said Lee as they walked hand in hand. “I’d never let any harm come to you. Speaking of which, how is your chin?” Lee took the hanky away from the wound. It was still bleeding, but not that badly. “There’s a pharmacy half a block that way,” said Lee. He’d get something for the bleeding in there. *** They arrived at the warehouse apartment on Bridge Street at just after 10 p.m. A simple plaster had been enough to stop Lee’s chin bleeding. It was barely noticeable on his cute face. “Well that was quite an adventurous evening. It didn’t quite go as I’d hoped. But I’m glad we did this. One question though,” said Lee, caressing one of Umberto’s huge upper arms softly but excitedly. “Ask away,” said Umberto, his excitement also on the rise. “Are you going to be a perfect gentleman and wish your sexy twink goodnight? Or are you going to inv–” “GET IN HERE,” Umberto interjected, growling playfully. It appeared that their date was far from over.
    9 points
  13. CHAPTER EIGHTY-ONE He had been awake all night, listening to the others' deep, rythmic breathing in their sleep, testing his new ability, practising silencing it with ease. He thinks of the ability as analogous to the cockpit of a sophisticated jet aeroplane. As the pilot, he now had access to every possible dial, switch and panel, controlling every system and aspect of the aeroplane. Though, with such control comes responsibility and danger – lots of crashes are caused by pilot error. Some dials and switches, you never really want to play with, cabin pressurisation, automatic oxygen mask deployment, fuel pumps - these and other systems, you want to maintain on ‘auto-pilot’, having the aeroplane itself maintain control of them. These were like his basic day-to-day life functions, keeping the heart beating when at rest, regular breathing, general liver and kidney functions - he didn’t want to have to manually manage those, but leave his subconscious brain to keep him alive as it always had. Others, like flaps, and ailerons - the system normally controlled these, but the pilot could override the automatic settings as needed. These were like the normal bodily functions that you could consciously override, holding your breath, holding your bladder - everyone had the ability to override their subconscious for these, this was nothing special. The third category - everything else - were functions that one sometimes wishes they had access to, and now he did. Hormone levels, metabolic rate, digestion, bodily repair, immunity, brain chemistry… and on and on. He was now god over his own body, able to adjust virtually any aspect. He was getting ahead of himself a little. He still needed to work out how to ‘flip a switch’ and have it stick at the new setting, not switch straight back again. He could hold his breath in the new way, for example, but his subconscious would make him breath again (as it would for anyone else). He wanted to be able to make a change, and only have it change back if he explicitly made the change. There was another aspect that he was yet to understand. Every time he’d cum yesterday, he’d hear the ‘voices’ like before, louder, and he could not quieten them. They would fade themselves over time, but he could not quieten them the way he could his ordinary subconscious voice. He wasn’t sure what it meant, perhaps the flood of hormones during orgasm interrupted some chemical process, though he couldn’t begin to identify any such mechanism. He began considering the possibilities. Jake thought he was delusional when he said that he’d be bigger than Brad, more defined than Jake, but he knew different. He would maximise his hypertrophy, adjusting his hormones and metabolism to supercharge his growth. He’d have the world’s densest, hardest, most vascular, powerful muscles. His cock lept at the thought. Him, with giant, powerful muscles. A vascular network covering his body, veins prominent, bulging with strength, feeding power to his muscles. Strength to smash any opponent, dominate anyone at will, subdue them with his power. His cock ached at his fantasy, globs of pre leaking down his shaft. He thought of his favourite porn video, massive, jacked stud with powerful, vascular muscles using his strength to force his cock down some slut’s throat, gagging her, choking her. Only he would be the stud. His muscles bigger, harder, more powerful and jacked. Veins running along his skin like roots of a massive tree, feeding his power, his strength, his dominance. His cock erupted with his cum, the muscles creating his orgasm fatigued from so many orgasms, it was more of a dribble of cum, than an eruption. He would change that. His cock would blast cum, buckets of it, so hard it caused pain. The final humiliation, wrecking some slut’s face with his cum or, better yet, some massive, jacked stud’s face, blasting into his beard, up his nose, into his eyes, blinding him temporarily, causing painful welts from the pressure of his cum. He smiled as he finally drifted off to sleep.
    8 points
  14. *WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes and the subject of forced sex that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. ‘Oh god no, not now! Please God not now, I am not prepared for this.’ Sam grips the sides of his bathroom sink as he stares into the vanity mirror and grimaces. ‘Ack! It hurts, it hurts…. damnit!’ He feels his back trying to pop as he struggles to maintain his composure. He attempts to keep his voice down so his dad doesn’t hear him, but unfortunately it doesn’t work as he hears someone’s footsteps coming up to the door. They knock a few times. ‘Sam…. son I’m sorry you are going through this buddy. I wouldn’t wish this on anyone trust me. Just try to keep as calm as possible and you might be able to ride it out without too much of a problem.’ Fortunately, the 20-year-old college-aged young man is only wearing his boxer briefs as he feels his muscles starting to tense up and grow on his slender frame. He anguishes in pain feeling his back giving in to the change. The small bulbous muscles in his arms stretch and swell against his skin as the pressure he is putting on the sink causes it to start cracking. He then moans as he feels the changes affecting his nether regions. ‘Sam? Buddy fight it…. (Senses his son’s changes through the door as he feels a bit strange himself). Uh shit…. (Sweat starts to pour down his own face and down his lean chest). Talk to me Sam…. let me know how you are doing.’ Sam’s dad Dale knows he can’t stick around long himself because he too will be thrown into a major transformation of his own. The sound of porcelain hitting the floor behind the door tells Dale that Sam is giving up on trying to fight it anymore. ‘DAD? *His voice noticeably lower now* I think the bathroom is going to have to be remodeled again. Oh…. damn…. *Sounds noticeably pleased* it feels so good this time though.’ Dale rubs his beard slowly and tries to keep his composure. He knows that keeping calm can help contain the man from within himself from coming out and going after Sam. ‘Okay Sam…. just please don’t make too much of a mess.’ The growing teenager feels his legs pushing his boxer briefs higher on his quads as they stretch wider and harder. His calves have now doubled in size as his height begins to increase. His 5’9 frame is now stretching to over 6’2. He moans louder as his pecs balloon outward making his nipples tingle and his crotch react. He rubs his chest as his abs pop out and create a perfect 8 pack. He massages each individual slab and lets out a few deep sighs. Hearing his son’s moans, Dale begins to struggle with his own problem as he feels a twinge inside his stomach. He grimaces grabbing his chest and feeling the sweat increase as it coats his tank top and shorts. ‘Sam…. I won’t be able to help you much longer buddy. You know who is going to want to have a few things to say to you.’ Sam continues to grow as his ass stretches his boxer briefs to their limits as his cock snakes its way out the bottom and pools precum on the floor as his back and lats stretch even wider. He reaches up to feel his face firming up as his massive biceps flex and push his arms further away from his face. He opens his eyes and notices they have changed color from green to brown and he has grown a beard. He reaches down to rip his boxer briefs off freeing up his ass to reach its full potential. ‘MMM damn, *rubs his huge ass* I look so fucking good dad. *Realizes in his mind that his dad may in fact have the same problem* Oh fuck, dad I hope you can keep from letting go. I don’t want what’s his face to show himself anytime soon.’ Feeling the hormones raging inside him though, he can’t help but to reach over and lift the toilet off the ground. He moans staring in the mirror at the muscles twitching as he holds it above his head. He drops it beside him shattering it into pieces and sending water everywhere. The water cascades down his naked gargantuan body making his cock swing erratically as it swells, stretching bigger and longer than before. The young behemoth growls feeling his balls growing from inside his sack as it aches from beneath his huge shaft. He checks out nearly every square inch of his body marveling at all the new bumps and crevices. He tries to keep his voice down to a minimum, but his immensely deep baritone can be heard through the door as his dad continues to move further away from the bathroom door. Dale’s body tenses slightly as he reaches for one of the posts on the front of Sam’s bed. His breathing deepens as he tries to get a few words out. ‘Sam…. son…. I don’t know if you…. can hear me buddy…. I can’t hold him back…. any longer…. (Takes his glasses off and throws them out of the bedroom)’ A loud pop comes from Dale’s back as he falls to the ground and lays his hands by his sides. He tries to control the pace of his breathing as he feels something rising from within him. He then sits up and knows that it won’t be long now. ‘Oh shit…. he really wants out tonight…. *Knows this could be a bad thing* *yells at Sam* I’M SORRY SAM…. SHIT BUDDY HE IS…. RAGING! AHH!’ Dale’s transformation is violent as he feels his muscles growing rapidly starting in his back and chest. Within seconds his tank top rips completely off starting with his back as it splits in the middle and continues all over. His chest explodes in size as his pecs inflate all the way up to his neck. Thick patches of brown fur spread across his chest covering most of the muscle. His nipples follow as they double in size and situate themselves in both corners. His mind changes gears as he laughs feeling his shorts rip open along the seams. The popping increases exponentially as every muscle in his back doubles up on themselves making his body stretch even wider. His lats push his arms further away from his chest. He feels himself getting taller too as his spine cracks and reforms adding more muscle to accommodate the added height. He tries to stand up as his immense quads and calves flex helping him lift himself of the ground. He roars in delight feeling his cock burst through his underwear and over to one side of his leg. The only clothing that remains on his body now is the waistband from his shorts which he is now staring down at. ‘FUCKING DESTROY THAT FABRIC, MUSCLE…. I WANT TO FEEL A COMPLETE FUCKING RELEASE!’ The behemoth’s ass swells bigger as he feels his muscly sides starting to stretch the waistband to its limits. He moans feeling his cock aching and bouncing relentlessly wanting complete freedom from its confines. After feeling himself growing a few more inches in height, his body finally succeeds at ripping the waistband off his pelvic region glistening with a nice brown forest and a river of sweat. The man’s massive rod throbs wildly as his balls make stretching sounds filling in every space in his sack. He looks at his biceps and sees the baseball-sized muscles throbbing but seems very dissatisfied. ‘Come on body, I know you can do better than this. Give me more size damnit, I want to feel like a god!’ The huge muscleman strains making both arms flex harder making the veins press up against the surface of the skin. He grimaces feeling huge pains passing through both arms. After a few seconds, the pain turns to pleasure as deep laughter comes barreling from his lips. His biceps begin swelling again as he watches them both grow to twice their size. His forearms and shoulders follow suit as the veins widen all the way up and down the rest of both arms. ‘YES! OH, FUCK YES! This feels so fucking amazing. *Takes several deep breaths* I haven’t been out of this prison for such a long time, I was beginning to wonder how this felt.’ It appears that the man’s transformation is complete. The formerly slender middle-aged man that inhabited this body is now absent as the man from within transformed it into a 6’4 350-pound behemoth. The man finds Sam’s mirror behind him and stands in front of it. He rubs the thick fur coating his immense chest and legs but won’t touch his cock. The 14-inch rod appears to be close to bursting and quickly turns to walk towards Sam’s bathroom door. There is silence from within the bathroom as it appears that Sam was listening to the whole sequence commence. The man stops a few feet back to speak. ‘Sammy…. open the door man. I need your help with something. Your daddy Dallas will treat you like a king if you come and fix it.’ Sam knows this will not be turn out well if he doesn’t find a way out. This isn’t the first time he has dealt with his dad’s most aggressive personality. His solution he thinks is to break down the door to throw Dallas off and just bash his way out the back of the house. When he tries to attempt this, Dallas punches his arm through the door and gets stuck trying to grab Sam by the neck. The younger behemoth manages to knock him down after the door goes flying off its hinges. Dallas growls as he lies on the ground. The excitement though makes his cock spill a few drops of precum on to his stomach. ‘SAMMY! DAMNIT, I LIKE CHALLENGES BUT THIS ONE IS GOING TO BE A DIFFICULT ONE TO DEAL WITH!’ The older hulk hears a huge crash in the other room as he jumps to his feet and rushes in there. He sees broken glass on the floor as one of the French doors to the backyard lies in a pile of rubble. Dallas seems uninterested in the damage caused and walks over top of it before rushing out the opening in the doorway and into the field behind the house. He sees Sam trying to put some distance between them. He stops at the edge of the field to yell at the younger stud. ‘COME ON SAM! I WON’T HURT YOU MAN! I JUST WANT TO FUCKING FILL YOU UP WITH MY LOVE! *Laughs loudly in his gravelly voice*’ When Sam goes to turn around, he falls dangerously close to the cliff located at the other end of the field. His sheer size is hard to control as he feels himself starting to slide over the edge. A giant hairy arm comes out of nowhere and grabs Sam’s right bicep. It of course is Dallas who has a very frightened look on his face. ‘Sammy…..don’t move man. Don’t move. Why are you running from me? I may not be Dale, but I do love you so much son.’ Sam tries not to panic as he feels his sweaty muscles twitching against his dad’s big hand. ‘Come on, let me lift you up here so we can finally let this happen, okay?’ Sam knows that Dallas will not remain in control for the rest of his dad’s life, but he wonders how long he will be around this time. He also knows that he must let Dallas save him or he will be toast. Within the next ten seconds, the huge hulk grabs Sam’s other arm and quickly lifts him up and places him back on to safe ground. Sam tries to get away from him, but Dallas grabs a hold of his arms and pulls him closer to him. The hulk’s huge rod continues to throb and leak gobs of pre everywhere. ‘NO! NO! Please God no! Dallas, I can’t take it…. you will permanently hurt me if you do this.’ Dallas moans hearing Sam’s cries as his cock shoots several ropes of cum all over his massive back. ‘UGH, Sammy stop struggling, you are just making me want it more. Just relax and let me fuck you.’ Dallas slides him underneath his body and slaps his immense rod on to Sam’s ass a few times before teasing his son’s hole with his cockhead. He pushes the head inside which makes Sam calm down a bit. ‘NO……No……no…. uhhhh…. *Feels his own cock jumping*……why Dallas…. you are my dad…. i shouldn’t like this….’ Dallas pulls it back out and turns Sam over to look him straight in the eyes. ‘We are a part of each other man, I know you will grow to love being with me someday. In a few years, you will even want your big daddy Dallas to be around forever. *Notices Sam’s own cock pulsing* Here I think you need some servicing of your own….’ Dallas lays him on the grass and leans down to start sucking on the 230-pound young man’s cock. Sam groans feeling his body shutter as he grips the ground beside him. His hulking dad rubs his son’s chest and arms and starts to run his tongue up past Sam’s abs, chest, and finally his mouth where he locks lips with him. Sam moans as Dallas lies on top of him and wraps his huge guns underneath the scared man’s body. ‘Stop it, Dallas. My dad will know this happened when he returns.’ ‘Will he? You forget Sammy, you are not yourself either. You may not remember everything either. Come on man, relax for me, please. *Lifts Sam’s legs up over his shoulders* Let your REAL daddy love you like you should be loved.’ Dallas starts to push his cock inside Sam which makes the young adult cry out in pain. Dallas slowly moves in and out of Sam pushing a little further inside each time. Sam can feel his body starting to loosen up now allowing Dallas to take over fully. ‘Good boy…. daddy Dallas will make you feel more satisfied than you ever thought possible.’ The hulking behemoth starts to pound him harder as he moves Sam’s legs around his back and holds him in his arms firmly. The son at this point just holds on feeling Dallas getting closer to exploding. ‘MMM Sammy…. here it comes man.’ Dallas grips him as he feels his cock pumping wildly inside the young man. Sam realizes this might be dangerous and starts to grow agitated. ‘NO Dallas NO! You will kill me, why? Oh god no, I can’t handle this.’ ‘Shhh…. relax Sam…. your body will recover. Don’t worry…. i won’t hurt you. *Feels his balls contracting* UHH YEAH…. OH, SHIT MAN…. OH SHIT…. FUCKKKKK!’ Dallas thrusts all his might into Sam’s hole as he launches massive rivers of cum into his son’s belly and beyond. Sam feels his insides swelling as his stomach stretches against his abs making them look more like a roidgut. This makes Dallas growl loudly. ‘OH, FUCKING YEAH…. I knew you could handle it man. *Rubs Sam’s huge gut and leans down to lick each bloated ab*’ He continues to thrust inside Sam holding him close as he looks up to plunge his tongue down his son’s throat. Sam is about half conscious at this point as he lets his aggressive dad have his way. The huge behemoth finishes cumming and stops kissing his son so he can rub Sam’s back for a few minutes. He peers down and sees his son’s cock leaking more than it did before. At this point, he pulls his own cock out of the man’s hole to move him a little further up. ‘Sammy? Son, I think you need to cum boy. Your cock is going to explode if you don’t do anything soon.’ Sam comes back to his senses and tries to free himself from Dallas again. The hulking brute makes sure he can’t get away by holding him down. ‘No Sam, this must be done. Trust me it will feel so much better when you just let it go.’ Dallas puts his arms underneath his son and lifts his crotch up to the hulk’s waiting lips. He slowly swallows the swollen rod and works it over with slow steady gulps making the young man writhe in ecstasy. Dallas tastes the river of precum flowing into his belly and knows it won’t take much to release the floodgates, so he just gulps the whole shaft down without a second thought. Sam digs his hands into his father’s legs as he pumps Dallas’s body full of thick goo. The young adult can hear his father swallowing what must be a gallon of cum and notices the behemoth sigh with pleasure as he does it. The sweat is pouring profusely from both men as they both sense that something else is about to happen. Sam finishes cumming and goes completely limp in his father’s arms. Dallas lovingly works his son’s cock a few more times in his mouth before it retreats back into its slumber. He kisses the cockhead after it leaves his mouth and picks Sam up in his arms. He kisses the young man on the lips one last time before lying down on the ground. The college-aged youngster can feel Dallas starting to doze off and manages to finally get free from his confines. Unfortunately, Sam is unable to stand up after the unreal pounding he just experienced by the huge hulk. He starts crawling away from Dallas and occasionally turns to see if the behemoth wakes up. Before he gets to the other side of the field, he realizes that he is shrinking as he feels his thick muscles starting to disappear and revert back to their original size. His ridiculously stretched hole manages to repair itself as well which gives him a sense of relief as he tries to stand up again. Once he gets back up to his feet again, he looks down the field and can see that his father Dale has returned to his original self as well and is still lying on the ground sleeping peacefully. The sun is now starting to set as the ordeal appears to be over….at least for now it is.
    8 points
  15. CHAPTER SEVENTY-EIGHT Jake began. He slowly rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, showing off his forearms and their freakishly erotic vascularity. As his hands and fingers moved, deftly folding and rolling the sleeves, the muscles of his forearms flexed, tightened, and released, muscles rippling, veins popping. How could the simple act of rolling up a sleeve be so erotic? He thought, his cock already standing full mast again. Slowly, teasingly, Jake unbuttoned his shirt, one button at a time. As he raised his arms to the top button, his lats flared, stretching the fabric of the shirt, pulling it taught against his tight abs, each brick clearly visible through the fabric. With each button, he gradually revealed more of his fantastically striated chest, a light dusting of hair emphasising the cleft between the two squared off pecs, veins branching from his delts across the insertion point, meeting in the middle of his chest, above the cleft, tributary veins spreading and branching across his pecs and up to his neck and traps. He flexed each pec muscle individually as each button came undone, rolling the flex, first from top to bottom, then from bottom to top, his muscle control exquisite, the striations rippling in undulating waves of power. As he flexed he groaned, a low, deep growl that titillated them. As he undid buttons, he stretched open the shirt, causing it to gape open, revealing more of his Adonis-like body, his serratus fanning into his obliques, everything pointing in a lewd V to his bulge, feathering veins spreading across each muscle, feeding them with their web of strength and power. He continued with the buttons, his powerful core now fully exposed, all eight blocks of individual ab muscles standing in relief forming his tight, washboard abs. He undid the buckle of his belt, allowing the ends of the belt to hang loose, and unbuttoned his jeans, his treasure trail disappearing beneath, leading to the still covered and hidden, yet prominent treasure of his bulge. He untucked the shirt from his unbuttoned jeans. As he shucked off the shirt, first one arm, then the other, his deltoids flexed with his arms’ rotation, the three heads of the muscle rippling with the movement. As he pulled the shirt down his arms, the deltoids made way, revealing his biceps and triceps, the horseshoe of his triceps expanding as his arms extended to remove the shirt. **** He could take no more. As Jake removed his shirt, he moved in to worship his godly body. Everywhere he looked, defined, vascular muscle. His cock swelled even harder, the pressure of his arousal bringing pain, the stream of his subconscious in his head was louder, with him unable to maintain the concentration necessary to quiet it. He knelt in front of Jake and, flicked the very tip of his tongue against Jake’s nipple, prompting Jake to flex his pec, hardening it to a striated block of granite, covered in a tangle of pulsing veins. He brought his lips around the nipple and suckled gently, caressing it with his tongue. Jake growled again, lower and deeper than before, more animalistic. He could feel Jake’s heartbeat through his lips, his tongue, a powerful, slow, steady beat. Despite Jake’s arousal, his fitness meant his heart rate barely increased. His cock screamed for release. He wanted to fuck Jake’s pecs, his biceps, cum on his forearms, cum in the valleys of his abs, his bellybutton, his face, then enjoy licking his own cum from all over Jake’s body. As he thought of cumming over Jake’s superlative body, he caught a snippet of his stream of subconsciousness – lift the testicles (bringing them closer to the body), contract the epididymides (sending sperm from the testes into the vas deferens), palpitate the prostate and seminal vesicles (adding seminal fluids to the semen), contract ejaculatory muscles in and around penis (completing ejaculation) – NO! He didn’t want to cum yet! But it was too late, he was already cumming, his seventh time that day. He was not yet able to intercept and control the thoughts, only sometimes catch snippets of them. **** Brad did not stand still while Jake was removing his shirt. He too, removed his shirt, but rather than a slow, sensual display, he chose to display his raw power. He grabbed the collar of his polo shirt in each hand and slowly pulled his hands away from his body. His movements were slow, deliberate, controlled. He did not take advantage of momentum to make it easier. As his hands spread further, the muscles on his forearms flexed and writhed, his triceps rising up to extend his arms. Where Jake’s arms showed striations and definition, Brad’s arms were all about mass, mass and power. His triceps hung from his arm, massive hams criss crossed with a network of hose-sized veins. He was not cut enough to show any feathering, only the largest, most prominent veins displayed. His shirt stretched, the fabric creaking and the stitching making popping noises. He continued spreading his arms, as though the shirt was not there, it posing no impediment to his goal of stretching his arms out wide. As he continued, a tear appeared at the base of the flap of fabric where the buttons were. He roared as he continued steadily spreading his arms, veins bulging, triceps stretching the sleeve holes, the shirt tearing down the front, almost perfectly down the middle. He removed the destroyed shirt, displaying his massive, shirtless frame. Amber took her cue from him, as he moved in to worship Jake, she moved to kneel before Brad, grabbing for his belt. **** Jake watched him cum, his arousal increased as he revelled in the effect that his body had on him. His cock stirred, his glans beginning to push through his foreskin, stretching the opening, though it had not yet pushed fully through. As he focussed on his tumescent cock, the ‘voices’ in his head returned, only he thought he could make out parts of what the voices were saying – Increase arousal. Relax arteries in penis. Constrict veins in penis. — What? And they weren’t voices, they were his voice, his inner monologue, but an odd, detached form of his inner monologue. Before he could consider it further, his bulge was being nuzzled and caressed, causing electric pleasure to shoot throughout his body, silencing the voice and bringing his attention to his arousal.
    7 points
  16. Chapter 28 - The Beach Boys We landed in Ft. Lauderdale around 10 am Eastern Time and the guys were all excited to get to the resort. I had decided that we all needed some sun and fun so I rented out one of the gay ‘clothing-optional’ resorts for the long weekend and then we would take the new yacht over to my private island in the Caribbean. It had been 2 months since my double-dosage booster and a couple of unique updates occurred to share with you all. First, all of the Giants had reverted to their normal size except for Giant Sam. Even Nick was back to his Olympia size except his dick still kept a few inches and he has a horsecock now at 15”. Giant Sam pretty much lives off of my muscle-cum. We discovered after that initial morning milking that as long as he drinks nothing but my manjuice he remains a Giant! Through trial and error, we figured out that if he drinks 100 gallons a day he stays at his 6’8’’ and 500-pound size. Any more than 100 he doesn’t get any bigger, any less than 100 and he starts to shrink and has to make up the difference to get back to Giant size. Second, the werewolf status never changed and I continue to have to manscape daily to keep my hair on my head and beard trimmed. Thankfully the body hair is just there and doesn’t grow any longer than 2’’ or so all over my body. Nick loves it! Me, it fucking burns me up as I’m always sweating now. Third, to keep Giant Sam at his size, I have to be milked 4 times per day, sometimes more depending on production. We haven’t figured out yet what causes me to cum more or less some days. However, a great result of this is that for the first time in years my cock finally goes into a somewhat soft/semi-erect mode between feedings. This makes moving around, walking, exercising, anything really, much easier to manage than having a constant 3-foot-long throbbing erection in your face. I was able to have custom underwear and swimwear made and was looking forward to walking on the beach in my skimpy speedo. But holding a semi-erect, fat 20-inches is still an amazing sight to behold and folks are constantly salivating over my prodigious bulge. Of course, word got out quickly that the Bull and his huge muscle gang were in Ft. Lauderdale, and our little area of the beach outside of the private resort was quickly overrun with fans, gawkers, press, muscle worshippers, and bodybuilders. The big bodybuilders were all begging wanting to know what gear we were on and where they could get it. If they only knew! I snickered over to Giant Sam, “You too can be a Giant Muscle Freak all you have to do is swallow 100 gallons of my cum every day!” Funny thing is, I know for sure some of these straight dudes would do it too if they could be a huge muscle freak. Around 3 pm, I had had enough of the constant picture taking and decided to head back to the private resort. Some of the guys wanted to stay a little longer so Nick, Pup, Giant Sam, and I walked back dodging paparazzi and fans. Although Giant Sam was thoroughly enjoying all of the attention, he knew it was getting close to feeding time. I stopped several times to sign autographs and take selfies with the muscle fanatics. For the nice ones, I would release some of my pit musks and let them feel my gigantic biceps or monstrous quads. They would ‘accidentally’ brush up against the freaky bulge which had started expanding and stretched the oversized package to capacity. By the time we hit the gate to the resort, I was afraid I was going to shred the custom speedos so I quickly pulled them down and freed the growing baseball bat of thick cock. Big Nick and Giant Sam had to assist with pulling them down and over my gargantuan quads and my meat snapped free and hit my pecs just as Pup was closing the wooden gate. This gave all of the gawkers a fast glance view of the naked, hairy Bull with a full glorious erection. We brought several of the Day Boys/Night Boys to assist me and Giant Sam (as he too needed assistance dressing) and three of them met us at the open showers to spray off the beach sand. I was enjoying the showers and watching Big Nick tease me the way he knows how to do it. I heard an odd buzzing in the sky above and looked up to see 5 different drones flying above us and presumably filming the shower scene below. We all gave them a few flexes and I laughed, “well fuck, this is going to be all over gay twitter and all the porn sites tonight!” I activated my cum flow and motioned for Giant Sam to start sucking, “Let’s give them a show!” But Nick wasn’t having it and said he wanted to fuck me in private back in our rooms. And what my babe wants, he gets! I gave the drones one last flex and jerk of my big baseball bat cock before heading back to our suite. The next day was even worse, the beach area outside the resort was a circus at 9 am and we were the main attractions. The resort staff had roped off an area for us with lounge chairs, cabanas, etc., and this was a tremendous help in controlling the crowd and the access. I was in a horned-up mood and was having trouble keeping my gigantic cock stuffed in the custom pouch of the speedo. 2 sexy Latino bodybuilders kept calling out trying to get me to come over, “Hey Big Bull, let us get a selfie”, “Bull, grow us massive like you!”, “Bull, let me feel those hard pecs!” I got up and hand-signaled to Pup to let the 2 muscle studs come over to me in the covered cabana. I looked down over the top of my hairy pecs at their two handsome faces looking up to me. “So, what can I do for you studs?” I asked, dominating the enclosed tent space as they adjusted to the humongous size of my overall frame. The larger of the two who had a beard smiled, “Bull, Sir, we would do anything to be one of your huge muscle boys, whatever we need to do to get huge, we will do it!” I gave them both a nod and a smile. “Interesting, anything, huh?” I growled back and gave a quick pop of my massive pec muscles. The smaller one this time, “Yes Sir, we are boyfriends, I’m Tito and he is Enrique, and we love huge muscle! We both jerk off every day to your pictures and videos, Bull, we think about nothing else but to get huge like you!” I gave them a most muscular pose and grunted, “go ahead, feel these hairy pecs.” Both instantly began rubbing and massaging the muscle meat, instant ooh and aah moans. They were both very handsome, rugged faces, and built in the 275-pound range. The lighter-toned one with the beard, Enrique, was about an inch taller and a little more conditioned with a sizzling 10 pack that fed down to a tight speedo with a rock-hard cock slung around his right hip. I stood up tall and puffed out, “So, if I told you that to become a giant muscle freak you had to drink 100 gallons of my cum every day, you would do that?” I asked and almost immediately Enrique started moaning and contorting his body in orgasm. Wow! I wasn’t even sending out my musk and this one just cum at the thought of guzzling my cum to grow huge. Tito was almost there but didn’t fully lose it, his thick boner barely contained in his tiny speedo. By now, my rod was threatening to break loose, so I said, “Step back, I need to free this 3-foot long alpha Bull cock.” they both stumbled back and were wide-eyed as they watched the thick baseball bat expand rapidly straight up and past my right pec. That sent Tito into overdrive and he started shooting cum through his stretched speedo. “So, you want to be a 600+ pound muscle freak, huh? Want to have guns bigger than most guys' chests?” I said teasingly as I pumped up to the biggest double bicep pose on the planet! “Get over here and start worshipping these 45-inch cannons!” I ordered as I flexed and began sending my musk into the small tented room making their recently spent cocks bounce to a full erection. Their hands and mouths felt and tasted the concrete slabs of muscle as I pumped more and more blood into them making the giant veins expand like roadmaps. “Yea, biggest fucking guns on Earth! And do you smell that musk from those hairy pits?” they both nodded deliriously as they continued worshipping. “Yea, that’s a true Alpha scent right there boys. Get on in there and take a deep breath, savor that smell of muscle and testosterone musk.” I commanded and once they were deep in the man pit, I released the command for them to cum causing each to moan in ecstasy. Their knees buckled as they slowly collapsed down into the sand and I kept right there with them, forcing my pit-smell on them until they were both lying beneath me and my giant pits covering their face. “Yea, you’re going to be smelling my fuckin’ scent for hours. Get used to it boys.” I said as I pinned them down forcing them to cum repeatedly. Finally, after about 30 minutes, I eased off of them and they were in that sexual comatose position lost in the euphoria of their multiple orgasms. Thankfully, I had on my watch and was able to message Pup to send help or I would have been stuck there covering the two bodybuilders for hours. Pup came into the cabana tent and started laughing at the scene of the Giant Bull unable to get up from smothering the sexy muscle couple underneath him. Big Nick and Giant Sam were able to lift me as the studs laid comatose lost in the deep scent of my sweaty pits. I moved quickly to Pup and picked him up in a bear hug (carefully only using minimal strength) and said, “who’s laughing now Pup? Huh boy?” as he fake beat on my gorilla chest to try to free himself. He then stopped and turned on the full puppy dog eyes, “I’m sorry Sir, please forgive me and don’t be mad at your Pup?” Well, Fuck! No way to stay mad at that. I gave him a big kiss and slowly put him back down on the ground. “What are we going to do with these 2 studs?” Giant Sam asked motioning to the bodybuilder boyfriends. “I’d like to ride both of their fat pingas!” my always-horned-up super-bottom boyfriend added as he lightly stroked both of their uncut cocks. “Maybe we take them back to the Resort and have a fun group orgy with all the gang tonight?” I suggested as I nonchalantly stroked my throbbing elephant cock. “That sounds fun Bull, but how are we going to get you back to the resort with that huge meat of yours?” Giant Sam said as his pouch was stretched to the limit trying to contain his anaconda. I laughed, “Well, maybe we wait until sundown and then run for it once it is clear?” Because we all knew my cock was not going to go down until after I unloaded my load. “Ok, sounds like a plan, I’ll tell Pup to let us know once it is clear.” And so we waited. “Looks like we make a run for it, most everyone is gone just a few stragglers down by the water,” Pup said as he peeked into the cabana. By now the bodybuilder boyfriends had come around and we had already begun the evening’s playtime festivities. I stopped fucking and turned my head, “Thanks Pup, we’ll be out in a minute.” I grabbed a bedsheet from the cabana bed and the guys made a makeshift toga for me. It didn’t hide my 3-foot-long throbbing cock but at least it was covered up. We then made a mad run out of the cabana and headed for the open gates of the resort. I was halfway there when the sheet got caught between my thighs and tripped me up causing all 7-foot and 625 pounds to go crashing and rolling into the sand. The sheet came completely off and I ended up face down, naked ass up. The guys came back and helped me up and we took off again for the gates, me naked to the wind. The guys had made it into the resort and I was about 20 feet away. “Stop right there!” came the booming voice over the megaphone. Red and blue siren lights kicked on in the adjacent parking lot and several high beam lights hit my huge naked body all at once. I froze as ordered. “Put your hands up!” another command. By now I could make out a group of uniformed men heading my way. They were not local cop uniforms but looked more like SWAT or military uniforms. The speaker dropped his megaphone as he got close and ordered, “Get down on both knees and put your hands behind your back.” Now, this was no easy task, but I slowly lowered my humongous body to one knee and then to two. My cock still slapping my pecs and begging for release and I could feel my heavy balls hit the sand beneath me. I put my hands behind my back as much as I could but the sheer size of my lats and guns prevented my wrists from touching. “Officer, what is going on, I haven’t done anything wrong,” I asked as calmly as possible. “Public indecency for one!” the speaker responded loudly as he walked up and tapped my throbbing 3-foot cock that was still leaking cum with his flashlight. Then he circled behind me and looked down then spoke to one of his other officers, “We’ll have to rig some zip ties, he’s too fucking big for cuffs.” “Now big fella, you just remain still and don’t make any sudden movements.” The speaker said as he directed my attention to the surrounding 4 officers all with their guns pointing right at me. They zip-tied my wrists and then I was ordered to stand and head towards their large truck/paddy wagon. The rear doors were open and there was a row of seats on each side with a large center floor area between, there were cuffs on the floor for locking ankles and above the seats for locking wrists. One of the officers had already climbed in and was at the far end of the cabin. “I’m going to cut these zip ties and then you're going to slowly crawl inside, you’ll remain on all fours and my guys will lock you in with the ankle restraints.” The lead guy ordered as he cut the plastic zip ties and I slowly put both fists on the floorboard and began to crawl into the space. My weight caused the large truck to give once the full 625-pounds were onboard. I was told to stop and then the officer already ahead of me stepped right to me with his crotch rubbing against my head, what the actual fuck! He then bent down quickly and snapped the cuff on my left wrist and then to the other side and locked in the right wrist. He remained crouched and I looked at him face-to-face and he gave a big smile, “Yea, you’re a big fucker, but we’re about to show you who’s boss around here.” I then felt both ankles locked down and the front officer grabbed the seat to my left and I felt another officer seated at the rear of the truck also to my left. I could feel his big leather boots pressing into my calf muscle trying to find space. I heard the 2 rear doors close and the other 3 officers loading into the front of the vehicle and then we drove off. I braced myself into the floor knowing at any moment we could take a hard turn or a slamming of the brakes. Before we were even out of the parking lot the front seated officer said, “Damn, I knew this faggot was big but he’s a fucking giant. Never seen anything like it, he’s a fucking bull!” and the back seated one added in, “Yea, at least you don’t have to look at these humongous balls and giant ass staring at ya right in the fucking face.” But there was something about the tone of each of them that just wasn’t right. They weren’t disgusted. It was more like they were reading lines and weren’t very good actors. I thought, fuck this, and I began releasing my musk and commanding for them to cum. Within a minute they both moaned and groaned as they shot their loads in their uniforms. “What the hell, how the fuck did that happen?” the front officer asked as he stood up and dropped his uniform pants. “Did you do that, faggot? You’re so desperate for my cum that you made me shoot?” He then shoved his jizz soaked crotch into my face and began rubbing his dick near my mouth. I kept up the pressure of my powerful pits and within a few seconds, his hard dick shot another load into my now open mouth. The rear officer had now dropped his drawers and was shooting his load onto my exposed hole and muscular ass. “That’s it, I’ve gotta fuck this big bull’s ass!” The rear officer said as I felt him spit on my hole and then ram what felt like a hefty 9-inches to the hilt. He started pounding me hard but, of course, I didn’t budge an inch as he rode my ass like a cowboy. I’m used to Big John or Giant Sam and their double-digit freaky huge cocks and so this was a feel-good sweet little fuck. He did start hitting my prostate and that is the magic button to set off my explosive cum rocket. Within a minute I threw back my head and groaned as the rush of the river of cum raced up my throbbing 3-foot cock and out of the colossal head hitting the back of the truck with a loud thump. The Front Officer jumped up and out of the way, “Jesus, it's like a fire hose, fuck!” The smell of my musky pits and the gallons upon gallons of cum sent their orgasms into overdrive and they both collapsed with the Front Officer on the left side and the Rear Officer on the right-side seats. Meanwhile, I was on all fours in 8-inch deep cum which was slowly rising and filing up the cargo hold of the truck. This probably lasted about 20 minutes before I finally felt the truck come to a complete stop and heard the officers exiting the front cab. “What the fuck is this, is that cum?” I heard one officer yell as he must have seen the flow of my cum exiting at the cracks in the doorways. Clang, bang, the doors opened and the flood of 15-inches of cum came roaring out and soaking the officers. “What the fuck! I told you two to wait until we got to the warehouse before fucking this meathead!” The lead officer yelled at the two incoherent constantly orgasming officers on either side of me. “Let’s get him to the warehouse and get those two in a cold shower!” They then threw a black bag over my head, unlocked my restraints, and guided me out of the cargo hold walking over pavement into a concrete-floored space. I was then instructed to turn and sit. My ankles were pulled apart and restrained, then my wrists were pulled apart above my head and restrained. I was spread-eagle naked in some sort of movable bondage chair with cum still shooting wildly from my enormous dick. “Fuck this faggot is still shooting. Cum is even coming out of his nipples! Let’s see if a little pain gets his attention,” the leader said. The hood was removed and the 5 officers were now standing over me either naked or in their jocks. “Hand me those jumper cables.” The biggest one of them ordered and within seconds he was attaching each giant clip to my thick, long nipple. I groaned out in agony, it was too much! But then, almost instantly the pain went straight to my core and my balls expanded and the river flow blasted harder and further over my head into the space beyond. I then felt the first of dozens of gut punches to my ab wall. I saw it coming and was able to tense my abs and I’m sure it hurt him a lot more than it hurt me. My abs are the size of bricks and hard as concrete. Over the next 3 hours, these sadist motherfuckers tortured every inch of my body for their pleasure. They kept pissing on my hairy pits which neutralized my scent and took away the only advantage I thought I had to outlast them and put them in a sexual coma. Instead, it was my toughness, strength, and masochistic excitement that got me through their abuse. Finally, they had had their fun and they went and showered leaving me tied up, beaten, but not broken. I was enthralled. I had never had an experience like that and now that it was done I was energized weirdly. Don't get me wrong, I still thought these freaks might pull out their gun and blow my brains out, but if they didn’t I was going to relive this experience many times in my fantasies ahead. The leader sprayed me down with a water hose and then went to go grab a knife to cut the ropes that were restraining me. “No need, little man,” I barked as I flexed my right gun and pulled the rope breaking it, and then flexed my left gun and repeated the process. Pulling myself up into a fully upright seated position and looked at my shocked captor. “But, fuck, if you were that fucking strong, why didn’t you free yourself earlier?” He stammered out in disbelief. I smiled at him and said, “I would have if I thought I couldn’t take it anymore, you guys were close a couple of times but I never had to use my ‘safe-flex’.” He laughed and threw me my cell phone and said, “Your boys will be here any minute, Happy Birthday Bull!”
    7 points
  17. With the permission of Lorus, the author, I am reposting this story he wrote for the old forum and later deleted. Fortunately, I saved a copy so it can once again receive the attention it deserves. Direct your accolades to Lorus. I am only a messenger. Adventures of an Incredibly Aesthetic Muscle-God By Lorus Part 1 It was a day like any other for Brett Hillard, who, as the world’s most beautiful male model, could name his price when it came to photoshoots. In fact, at just 25 years old he’d already visited over one hundred countries on Earth. He had his face on more billboards in every continent than the average human has dinners in a lifetime. No other man on Earth could come anywhere close to being as beautiful as he was. Alas, he’d grown quite bored with the whole thing. He had millions of pounds in his bank account. He had six hundred and fifty-seven pairs of sneakers, all of which had been donated by the various sneaker manufacturers. He’d put his name to a llama park in Swindon, simply because he’d had one shot of tequila too much one night and decided to do it for a lark. He’d also slept with thousands of men, all of whom said he was the greatest fuck they’d ever had. He was so beautiful that he could make grown men cry and then shoot their loads just by smiling at them. Life was good for Brett Hillard. Some would say ‘too good’. He wanted more. He needed a change. He needed to change. So he did some research, and found something after a little searching. On the internet he clicked on a pop-up that read: “Wanted: Human Test Subjects for Mind-Blowing Physical Enhancement Program!” “Huh? This can’t be for real… can it?” He dug deeper, reading more into it. Of course, these kinds of things don’t reveal much to start with. They get your curiosity juices flowing as they ‘rope you in’. They prey on your desires for betterment. This promised to pay thirty grand for an hour or so of his time. “I don’t need the money. But I want to be… different. Yet the same.” He admitted to himself that he wasn’t making sense. But he had to know more. So he emailed the brain(s) that ran the program, half-expecting to get spammed out of it. But that didn’t happen. Next day there was an email waiting for him that contained only one thing: a cellphone number. Without delay Brett dialed it. It was answered immediately. “So you want to be enhanced, yes?” The voice on the other side of the connection sounded calm and erudite. “I’m the world’s most beautiful male model. But I want to be better than that. Can you help me?” “Ah, so you must be Brett Hillard,” said the voice on the phone. “Yup… bet you’ve already wanked to my photos online. I’d be surprised if you haven’t.” Brett was cocky to a fault. He had that effect on people. He could almost hear the man’s erection springing up on the other end of the line. “Not my thing, alas, Brett. But my assistant has a penchant for muscular males. He’s spent many a time in the bathroom with a tablet open to your Instagram. Let’s not delve further, eh? I’d like you to come visit us. The program has already proven successful with non-human participants. I think you’ll be very surprised at my findings.” “Sure thing. What’s the address?” Brett’s big cock hardened and got larger at the thought of his body becoming better… even more astoundingly beautiful. “123 Swole Street. Come at 2pm. We’ll have everything set up, Brett.” And that was it. Brett showered and ate a hearty breakfast. Before leaving he chose a particularly eye-catching outfit to wear; he was a button-shirt, bowtie, suspenders, and jeans kind of guy. To be honest, the mega-hunky blonde was so beautiful, and super-sexy and manly in every way conceivable, that he looked amazing no matter what we wore. Blue eyed, square-jawed, he had gorgeous bulges all over his body. Even his Adam’s apple was big and manly. His body was like that of a fitness model, with chiseled muscles that re-defined muscularity. He wasn’t huge, but he wasn’t small either. His vascularity was off the charts. He had a ten pack, for god’s sake. He made Sergi Constance look like a couch potato. “And to think… I’ll be even more insanely beautiful after I take part in this program,” he vowed. He growled a little, got a huge erection again, and had to relieve himself before he left his plush penthouse. 123 Swole Street turned out to be a building for rent. It was nondescript, with a faint smell of ozone; as if there was electrical equipment buzzing and humming within. Brett fought off the usual paparazzi and screaming guys and girls getting wet for him (he was used to it, as this happened wherever he went). “You think I’m super-hot now? Wait for it, you plain, ugly fucks,” he jested. It was all part of his showing-off act. The public loved it when he was cocky and insulting. It turned them on even more. Grown men had to run into doorways to relieve themselves simply because Brett turned them on in ways you wouldn’t believe. He pressed the doorbell and instantly the door unlocked, buzzing him in. He entered the dimly-lit building and was suddenly overcome with a slight feeling of dread. He swallowed, albeit nervously. It wasn’t like him to be nervous. What if this was a trap, set up by some crazed fan that wanted to keep him prisoner forever? Although, if it turned out to be a gang of youths with boyband looks, he might be persuaded to develop Stockholm syndrome. He tentatively walked down a spartan corridor and gave a slight start when a fluorescent light above him suddenly buzzed and blinked on. More of that ozone smell assaulted his senses. His eyes watered a little. A door opened at the end of the corridor, and a gorgeous-looking bloke in a white coat emerged. He was somewhat Asian, maybe Eurasian, and reminded Brett a little of Dev Patel, only hunkier. He had a lovely smile. And suddenly Brett’s concerns were laid to rest. “I’m Raj. Welcome, Brett. We’re about to change your life. Come… such wonders await you beyond that door.” Raj was undeniably gorgeous, but nowhere near as gorgeous as Brett, but no one ever could be, certainly not after today. He remembered what the voice said to him on the phone. Could Raj be the assistant he spoke of, that ‘had a penchant for muscular males’? Brett bounced his not inconsiderable pectorals under his ‘painted-on’ shirt. Gaps appeared between the buttons, revealing smooth, tanned skin. Raj beamed with delight. “I hope that isn’t your favorite shirt, Brett. After the treatment, you’ll be finding it a tad tight.” Raj winked and then his gaze was drawn to Brett’s crotch where an enormous bulge had formed. The tight pants looked like they would split any second. Raj found himself thinking how huge Brett’s cock was at full hardness. Brett had done plenty of nudes during his illustrious career, so Raj had seen it — and wanked to it — innumerable times. But he’d never seen it erect. “Bring it on, Raj. And you never know, by the time all this is over, you’ll have a sore arse for a month, if you get my drift.” Brett bounced his pectorals some more and flexed his traps. Buttons strained. His bowtie groaned as he thickened out his neck whilst smiling his usual cocky smile. Raj’s cock ballooned behind his white coat. But he was at work, so professional decorum had to be maintained. He took Brett into the next room. There were cages with animals in them. The animals were beautiful-looking. Brett marveled at the sight of them. “That gorilla should have its own modelling contract. What a handsome fucker, for an ape,” said Brett, when the gorilla — thick and muscular with a gleaming coat — extended a hand through the bars to gently caress Brett’s hand. “Ah, he’s lovely, yes? Two weeks ago, he was a six-month old chimpanzee,” Raj exclaimed, barely able to contain his excitement. “Fuck no! Seriously? He used to be a chimp? Jesus!” Brett was very impressed. The next animal was no less impressive. He recognized it, too. “A Komodo dragon. I saw them on wildlife shows,” said Brett, deciding to keep his distance from the second cage. These beasts had a vicious way of interacting with other living things. “Oh you can’t be afraid of a cute little gecko, Brett,” Raj teased. Brett’s mind was blown. There were other animals in several more cages, each one starting out much smaller and less significant in the food chain than what science had ‘helped’ them become. Another door yonder, and this time a different scientist stepped through. “I’m Doctor Herman Weiss. Finally good to meet you in person, Brett.” Weiss’s voice matched the one from the phone call earlier. He was an average-looking bespectacled man of middling years. He was a little grey at the temples with a comb-over to hide a bald patch several years in the making. He tended to stoop, but his handshake was firm and sincere, which belied his lack of physical prowess. “So, Doc, what’s this experiment I’m going to be doing? I hope you’re not scamming me with false promises.” Brett formed a frown that advertised skepticism. Weiss smiled and nodded, as if he expected such a reaction. “I’ll cut to the chase. The lease on this building expires tomorrow. We tend not to stay in one place for too long. Ethics and all that.” He removed his spectacles for dramatic pause. Then: “What if you had the power to grow massively muscular on a whim?” Weiss paused to allow Brett to take it in. “Are you serious?” Brett frowned even further. This had to be a wind-up. “The gorilla is beautiful, no? For a chimp. The same would go for you,” Raj interjected. He took Brett’s hand and caressed it. Brett’s ephemeral skepticism was replaced with reassurance. “We ran several computer simulations. We predict that you would have the power to control your growth — transforming at will — unlike the animal subjects. When they changed the changes became permanent,” Weiss added. “Really? So I could grow as little or as much as I like? Then get smaller again?” Brett’s erection was now straining towards painful restriction. “We think so, yes,” said Raj. “Okay, I’m in. Pump me full of your science stuff. I want this. I want it more than anything!” The procedure was blissfully brief, and defiantly simple. Brett was made to take a shower before changing into a medical smock, although he would have opted to keep his own clothes on. Weiss insisted that the procedure would be most effective if outside contaminants were eliminated. Brett acquiesced. He was weighed, too, and some detailed measurements were taken of his body. Next a serum was administered through his muscled forearm. Doctor Weiss had no problem finding veins on Brett’s arm; he was ripped and vascular to a fault. The serum glowed with a faint greenish hue. “A side effect of the radioactive isotope used as a catalyst, Brett. It will not change your skin color,” Weiss assured. He winked somewhat mischievously “Huh? Radiation? You didn’t mention that before. Will it make me sick?” Brett’s alarm was short lived when Raj interjected. “It’s no more dangerous than an x-ray. Nothing to worry about, Brett.” Raj scribbled notes onto a clipboard as he spoke. His chief job was to note down everything that happened to the test subject. Brett didn’t much care for the unflattering medical smock, and he summarily ripped it from his body. Somewhat nonplussed, both scientist and assistant took a step back. “I want to look my best when I become incredible,” Brett explained. And so the 6’3” mega-hunk stood completely naked before the purveyors of his amazing future, his body rippling and glistening beneath a patina of sweat that adorned him with a god-like glaze. He sported a massive erection. Raj was overwhelmed by its length and girth. It had to be at least twelve inches long and eight or nine inches thick. Beneath the fleshy, horse-hung cock, his ball sack was heavy and bulging with gonads big as peaches. And they were about to become way bigger once the procedure ran its course. A minute passed during which nothing much happened. Raj had stopped taking notes and remained aghast and agog at things as they unfolded. There was a video camera recording everything as it happened. “I don’t feel any different,” said Brett, and he began to think that all this was just a scam. Then… It was slight at first, but did his chest suddenly thicken and look fuller than before? “Hmm… interesting. Only your chest has responded to the serum,” noted Doctor Weiss. He nodded to Raj, indicating he should make a note of it. “Well, I was just thinking about having a bigger chest, Doc,” said Brett. He bounced his now larger pecs, enjoying the experience immensely. “This could be significant,” said Raj. Weiss frowned. “I don’t pay you to have opinions, Raj. Keep taking notes,” Weiss intoned adamantly. And then to Brett: “Try thinking about growing another muscle, Brett, er… your biceps?” Weiss was as excited as a scientist could get on the verge of a scientific breakthrough, his own personal ‘Eureka’ moment. Raj, by contrast, licked his lips in anticipation. Brett lifted his right arm and bent it at the middle, forming a distinct and eye-catching mini boulder. A smug expression washed over his delicious face when veins popped out all over his arm and the bicep bulged larger than it ever had. It definitely got larger, almost as large as the soup plate-sized eyes in Raj’s handsome head. Brett didn’t stop here. He copied the pose of his right arm using his left, forming a double biceps pose. Veins popped larger, his muscles bulged significantly bigger and Raj moaned audibly as his lust for Brett Hillard intensified. To hell with professional decorum. Weiss didn’t pay him nearly enough for his work. “Try another pose, Brett. Perhaps a lat spread. Not that I’m knowledgeable of such things,” Doctor Weiss said, almost bashfully. Brett was only too happy to oblige. The naked archetype of Adonis fanned out his upper body, and his mind forged the image of him swelling huge. It took just seconds for his body to respond. He grew way larger than his learned onlookers could have anticipated. His lats formed an impressive delta spread. His pecs heaved upward and became thickly corded and striated. “Get me a fucking mirror… now!” As Brett’s desire to grow intensified, so his aggressive side became apparent. Muscle rage had to be anticipated. It was so very masculine, as the serum bolstered Brett’s levels of testosterone many times over. A mirror was fetched. Brett could now see himself reflected full-length. A smirk of pure conceit formed on his beautiful face. This was what he was destined for. “Grrrr… I’m a big, gorgeous muscle-god now. But this is just the beginning. So much power now courses through these veins. I can do anything I want. Rawwwr!” He flexed down into a huge most muscular, and his muscles exploded with greater size and definition. Raj gasped and dropped his clipboard, not that Doctor Weiss even noticed. The older scientist seemed transfixed with pure awe, although he was incapable of becoming aroused. Raj was aroused enough for them both. “Perhaps we could take some measurements now. And your weight has changed considerably. Could you step back on the scale, Brett please,” Doctor Weiss urged. Raj’s pants were soaked at the front, but his lab coat concealed the precum wetness. He wanted to come, but things were only beginning to hot up as far was Brett was concerned. “Incredible. Your weight has gone from 220 lbs to 350 lbs in a matter of minutes. Perhaps you could halt your gains for a while; give your body a chance to adjust, eh?” Weiss’ complexion had become a tad wan. This was far different from observing a chimpanzee grow to gorilla proportions. Brett had the ability to shape his destiny (as if he couldn’t do that before?), unlike dumb lab animals. “Hey Raj, you have the hots for me, so you get to wield the tape measure,” Brett said cockily. Stepping off the scale, he blasted muscle pose after muscle pose, his beautiful body becoming more and more striking. His skin tightened so that his muscles rippled and rolled, and his veins bulged so much more. Raj wanted him so much. His throat had become dry, and he croaked when he tried to speak. “Biceps...chkkkk…. twenty-six inches….up from nineteen.” Brett smirked in cockiness once more. “Just for starters,” he announced, bunching his upper arms into small cannonballs of size and hardness. He was already hugely muscled, but he knew he could get so much bigger. In fact, his growth seemed instinctive now. He only had to think about his muscles growing and they responded with gusto. His chest had gone from forty-eight inches to sixty-two. He wanted to pump it up even bigger, but it would have benefitted greatly from a workout. In fact: “Hurry the fuck up, the pair of you. This place is starting to get small around me. I need to put my muscles to work and get to the gym. I’m gonna blow people away.” Brett had grown weary of playing the science guinea pig. He wanted to explode onto the world and kick it around like a football. “Er… very well. But we’d like you to keep in contact, for check-ups soon. You are the first of your kind. This serum could have many beneficial medical applications, as in curing diseases that cause muscles to atrophy,” Weiss advised. “Yeah, yeah, Doc. You’ll get your awards and all that shit,” said Brett, continuing to pose and flex in front of the mirror in the lab. His cock had swelled up massively and Raj wanted to suck it so badly. In fact: “Why doesn’t Raj here come back to my penthouse and monitor me in daily life? He can report his findings back to you. Then we can get up close and personal. You’d like that, wouldn’t you Raj.” Seeming all too desperate, Raj pressed his face against the muscle-god’s prominent chest. The smell of his muscle-musk was overpowering. And rightly so. Brett had him under his spell. Weiss could do nothing but acquiesce. “Hmm… my clothes are all but useless to me now. So how will I get home if I’m naked? The streets will run white with spunk when grown men see me like this.” What to do, Brett? What to do indeed. Then he thought about growing smaller. And he did. It was miraculous to observe. But he didn’t return to his original size. He kept some of his gains, just enough to tease the fabric of his clothing to near-bursting point. His shirt had looked painted on to begin with. Now it hugged his muscles even more snugly, and he couldn’t button it across his chest, so he left the top few unbuttoned for even greater effect. Likewise, the threads of his jeans strained to contain his gorgeous thighs. The buttons of his fly groaned trying to keep themselves fastened. His crotch was wet with precum. Combined with his musk, he smelled incredible. An Incredibly Aesthetic Muscle-God was born. And it was time to have some awesome muscular adventures. Part Two: Raj Moves In The penthouse was a complete paradise to Raj. His own apartment could easily fit into Brett’s bathroom. This was a place where a rich twenty-something gay bachelor entertained to extreme. It had its own gym, games room, home cinema, sauna, jacuzzi, bar, and rooftop swimming pool. But there was only one bedroom, since even penthouses have finite space. “Don’t worry about the sleeping arrangements, pretty boy. You’ll be sleeping with me from now on. Not that we’ll be getting much sleep, wink wink,” said Brett, now that he and Raj were alone. Raj couldn’t believe his luck. The most beautiful man in the world was basically making him his roommate. Maybe much more, too. “I can’t believe this is happening,” said Raj, trembling with delight. “Well it is happening, so you better get used to it. Now to get you out of that fucking lab coat. I want to see you in the flesh, cutie.” Brett muscled up considerably, so that his clothes literally flew apart into pieces of confetti. He shot up in height, too, gaining 300 lbs of muscle in seconds. He was now even bigger than back at the lab. Raj cried tears of delight and forgot to breathe for a second. “Look at how huge I am. You’re a fucking rodent compared to me. Although, you’re a pretty sexy one.” Brett ripped Raj’s clothes off. Raj was muscular and toned, and not too ripped. He had, maybe, twenty decent pounds of muscle on him. He was 5’11” and a little broad-shouldered. Indian by blood, he was very attractive. He had a nicely-sized cock, too. A good eight-incher. It would suffice. “Get down on your knees and suck my huge muscle-cock, Raj. Try not to choke on it, although I suspect you will, heh heh,” Brett playfully commanded. He liked Raj a lot. Although he came across as a tad aggressive, he really didn’t want Raj to get hurt. “I will do anything you order me to, Brett. I am your slave in all things from now on,” Raj almost cried out his words. His speech was quickly quashed by a mouthful of the biggest, most beautiful cock he’d ever tasted. He could just about get his lips around the thick mushroom head. “Awww… feels good, Raj. You’re old hat at this,” Brett growled. Standing before him, he blasted out a full lat spread and willed even more muscle onto his incredible body. He bulged insanely — every part of him bursting with size and power — much to Raj’s delight. “Look at how huge I am. But don’t you dare stop taking more inches of my muscle-cock. Take it in, little man-bitch… but don’t choke. You gotta keep breathing in order to serve your Muscle Master. I’m your god now!” Brett’s pecs heaved with striated prowess, bouncing as the muscles pushed and rolled against each other. He played with his rock-hard nipples whilst Raj serviced his cock, and his arousal augmented further and deeper. Just for fun Brett willed his pecs a little bigger, so that they now formed an obstructive shelf before him. They blocked his view of Raj completely, and then Brett grew his nipples to ten times their size. Thicker than three cigar butts taped together, likewise the areolas swelled to the size of size plates. They began to ooze a delicious milky liquid that cascaded over his pec shelf and gushed down on top of Raj who was already getting drunk on Brett’s precum. Brett’s sweet nectars mixed together, and Raj drank it all in, not just with his mouth, but with his entire body. His lust at its greatest, Brett grew larger. His cock shot out and thickened considerably, so that Raj’s mouth could no longer contain it. Raj coughed and pulled back, his body glistening with his own sweat and Brett’s muscle/sex nectar. Brett picked Raj up with one hand and carried him to the massive bed in the bedroom. He playfully tossed him like a ragdoll. His strength was so great that Raj felt completely weightless. Raj lay there, panting and ecstatic, and everything darkened as Brett’s massive shadow fell across him. Cords of precum and muscle-tit milk quickly soddened the bed, but neither of them cared. Caught up in the moment, they were both slaves to Brett’s ever-increasing power. “Heh, I’ll go easy on you, my little man-bitch. Don’t want you in a body cast, heh heh!” There was no way to gauge Brett’s current weight, although his weight could never be ‘current’ since it was near-constantly changing. But Raj felt like he was shrinking as the massive muscle-god before and above him continued to explode with huge amounts of muscle. Brett’s skin tightened over his burgeoning muscles, causing the fibers to become visible and interlaced with networks of bulging black veins. Raj gasped and thought he could see the blood coursing through Brett’s subcutaneous piping. Brett threw his head back and laughed/growled in ecstasy. He was clearly drunk with power and wanted much more. His shoulders, neck, and traps exploded with mass and his pecs and delts continued to balloon. He lowered himself yet nearer to his ‘shrinking’ little man, so that Raj could take nectar directly from the source. Brett’s teats felt like dicks in his mouth and Raj found himself alternating between the two. Growling with desire and lust to grow even more huge, Brett squeezed his gigantic pecs together, creating a deep, dark, and sweaty cleavage which Raj was privy to explore with his tongue as it darted from one muscle-teat to the next. As Brett continued to gain yet more size, the king size bed began to groan in defiance of the massive weight it struggled to support. Brett didn’t care. Suddenly he flipped over, nudging Raj off the bed completely so that Brett could lay on his back. Easily close to 8’ tall, his girth was immense, especially his upper body. But his legs were no less impressive, so much thickness spread across thigh muscles that rippled and rolled as they battled for space. Between thighs and abdomen, Brett’s ball sack expanded to mind-blowing proportions, accompanied by a muscle-cock that simply refused to stop growing. A helter-skelter array of thick, dark veins embossed the rod and fed it constantly with blood altered forever by Weiss’s serum. Raj found himself ensconced on a sea of mega-muscle, the centerpiece of which was a phallus as big as his arm. There was no way his modest hole could accommodate a missile like this. And yet… “Fuck me… please Brett, my muscle-god. Fuck this little man-bitch into next week,” Raj implored. Choked with lust and muscle, his eyes watered with emotion. He was now obsessed with Brett, and this would never change. He found himself unable to stop from climbing onto Brett’s cock and positioning his hole over the huge head. It was already way bigger than just moments before when he was able to take it in his mouth. This would be like getting fucked by a baseball bat. But he couldn’t stop himself. “Get my huge cock inside you, little man-bitch,” Brett barked. The rod oozed enough precum to sufficiently lube itself. But Raj still struggled to get the fist-sized head into his anus. “Heh heh, am I too big for you? Does it hurt my little man-bitch?” Raj was barely visible beyond the huge wall of pec meat that obscured much of Brett’s view. He loved his new body and its awesome power. “Cuh-can’t take your duh-dick… please, make it smaller… puh-please!” Tears streamed out of Raj’s eyes. He really wanted to push down on his master’s enormous cock. He wanted so much of it inside him. He wanted to spend the rest of his life getting hammered up his hole by such a mighty beam. His lust was overpowering. He knew he was close to coming. Brett sensed it. His super-dick had become super-sensitive to maximize his pleasure. Just like his nipples he could control this sensitivity as much as, or as little as, he liked. And through his dick alone he could feel Raj beginning to convulse prior to orgasm. “Okay, I’ll make it smaller for you… but the rest of me must compensate for the shrinkage. Watch this…. Rawwwwwr!” Even as Brett’s dick shrunk by thirty percent or so, his body ballooned with further crazy amounts of muscle. The bed creaked more noticeably, now, as his body gained hundreds of pounds of new muscle. He flexed a massive double biceps and the huge mountains burst forth with more veins and more size. His head now seemed dwarfed by his biceps. His forearms also increased hugely. They made Frank McGrath’s forearms look like fucking twigs by comparison. Raj found himself slipping further down the muscle-cock. Inch after inch went into his hole, lubed sufficiently for maximum benefit. The pain was still considerable, but Raj found he could endure it. He’d taken a ten-incher in the past, but this time he was riding on more than that, probably twice as much. He’d be sore for a week after this, if not longer. Brett played with his massive, and super-sensitive, nipples, tweaking them between his fingers and thumbs whilst Raj adopted a bouncing rhythm up and down on his member. Raj was crying and screaming with every upward thrust from Brett. If Brett were to thrust hard enough he’d have Raj hitting the ceiling and probably cracking his skull. Brett had no idea how strong he was at this time. But he knew that he could get a lot stronger. And he intended to. But for now, he had to practice restraint, for Raj’s sake. Damn, why were men so fragile? He made a mental note to find a hardcore gym and fuck the biggest bodybuilders that trained there. He’d make them all his man-bitches. They would be small compared to him. Heh, that’d fuck up their egos for sure. After a few more minutes of the one position, Brett grew restless. He needed variety, and there was an itch in the small of his back. He leapt to his feet, causing the entire floor to shake. Folks living below probably thought it was an earthquake warning tremor. Still not close to coming (although closer than before) Raj gasped at Brett’s current height. The top of his head was just inches from the ceiling. The ceiling had to be at least nine feet from the floor. “Time for some doggy style, my little man-bitch,” Brett growled. Raj didn’t complain. As a devoted bottom, this was easily his favorite style. He submitted his hole once again and enjoyed the experience even more. Brett had to kneel in order to bring his mammoth member down to Raj’s level, but this was not a problem. And thus, further pounding began. Brett had to limit the strength of his thrusts for fear of sending the bed and Raj careening across the bedroom. But an enjoyable experience was had by all. To finish off, Brett effortlessly flipped Raj around, and the smaller man cooperated by drawing his knees up towards his head and pushing his anus outward, giving Brett two “handlebars” to hold onto in the form of his ankles. Brett did him up the hole even further, and increased his dick girth just enough to give him maximum pleasure without tearing Raj a second asshole. Raj came first, gobbets of spunk splashing onto his abs and chest. He cried out with a level of bliss no man has ever experienced. This further goaded Brett on. He wasn’t ready to cum just yet, although he was close. But he decided not to come inside Raj, as he’d no idea just how much spunk a body this large — with coconut-sized gonads — could produce. Besides, there’d be other times, and Raj seemed exhausted. “Heh heh, I’m a god amongst insects now. I guess I can go on tirelessly. Not like you, my little man-bitch.” Brett grunted out a few more thrusts – knowing he could have gone on and on — but there was plenty of time to ‘get to know Raj better’. Besides, he was ravenous. Growing and fucking had given him quite the appetite. “Time to come. But the mess will be considerable. Hmm… better think fast!” The muscle-god bounded across the bedroom and out onto the adjoining balcony. The city could take his spunk. He was forty stories up, and he knew he could blast out his load like a cannon. “Here you go, fuckers!!!” And he shot his load, a massive blast of muscle-crème. It shot out over the city skyline, arching outwards and onwards. He delivered gout after gout of his rich seed, which rained down on an unsuspecting population. “RAWWWWWWWWWWRRRR AH FUCK YEAH!!!! I’M A FUCKING GOD!!!!!” Liter after liter of hot steaming jizz pumped out of his huge cock. And he didn’t stop shooting for at least three or four minutes. Finally, he was spent, his balls reduced to a quarter their size, but his newfound instincts told him that he could simply will them to refill with yet more spunk, even more than he’d just shot. He finished by forming a massive full lat spread. His upper body fanned out and ballooned with masses of muscle-flesh. His skin tightened further, creating scar tissue: the bodybuilding badges of honor. He could keep the scars if he chose to, or order his body to heal. He was invincible. His full lat spread made him look even bigger. Every muscle was pumped huge. His pecs heaved upwards, so that he had to hold his head back to give himself room to breathe. He dominated everything with his size and power. And he could get even bigger if he commanded it. He crabbed down into a most muscular pose, and his muscles became even more striated, with mind-blowing separation between. In order to compensate, his body grew more veins in order to pump more serum-altered blood to his muscles. He growled maniacally, super-drunk with the lust to grow and get even stronger. His dick got bigger, thicker, and longer, and his balls almost exploded as more spunk was made in seconds. He flexed his upper pecs and willed his huge man-teats to issue their nectar upwards. Fountains of the fluid shot up and arced towards his mouth. In this fashion he fed on his own elixir. And it made him grow bigger. His cock grew larger still — easily thirty inches — and it slammed against his ten-pack ab wall. The sound was like a wet mattress slamming against the trunk of an oak tree. Brett came again. And again. This time he urged his issue upwards — a larger fountain yet — and he gorged on his own spunk. It empowered him. Hundreds of meters below him — the city streets teeming with life — people stopped and gazed upwards, drawn to the sound of a god’s screams of bliss. Some people were scared by the sound. Others were indifferent and went about their daily business. Others, still, were aroused by it. After, Brett shrunk down to 400 lbs of muscle, standing at 6’6”. When Raj was recovered and refreshed from their first fuck, he’d have him measure his muscles. He decided that 400 lbs would be a good baseline from which to spring future growth spurts. He was thickly muscled and extremely aesthetic. He would grow and alter his physique to suit his moods. Right now, his mood was hunger. He decided to see what was in his huge American-style fridge. There was some leftover fried chicken, which he devoured bones and all. A bucket of potato salad went down the same way. He fried up a dozen eggs and wolfed them down right out of the pan. There was a liter of frozen yoghurt, which he added to a blender, chucked in some protein powder and cream cheese and more eggs. He whizzed it up into a decent-enough shake and chugged it down. Finally he was satisfied, but he would want more food, and soon. “Time to hire a live-in chef. He’ll cater to all my food needs, giving Raj more time to worship me and get fucked. Speaking of Raj...”. Brett returned to the bedroom and saw his little man-bitch sleeping soundly in the bed. Brett, now sleepy from so much food, decided to join him. He lay down beside him and enveloped Raj in his muscular arms. If he wanted to, he could grow huge again. But he decided to save his strength for later. There were so many amazing muscle adventures to be had. Part Three: Finding Bodybuilder Man-Bitches It didn’t take long for Brett to find a live-in chef. Within an hour of placing the online ad, there was a queue of anxious and horny chefs — mostly sex-hungry males — gathered outside his building. Brett stood on his balcony overlooking the city and regarded his ant-like minions from high above. His booming voice carried to all and sundry. And specifically, to the women that turned up expectant and starry-eyed for a chance to work for the muscle-god: “Sorry girls, guys only. Go home and play with your dildos!” The crestfallen women chefs didn’t have to be told twice. Brett picked a handsome enough fellah and ordered the concierge to let him up to the penthouse. His name was Pete, but Brett would call him Chef Guy. His salary was three times that of his last job, which suited him fine. He was also gay, so there’d be some perks to the job, too, no doubt. “Cook me up a huge meal before the gym, Chef Guy. Protein-based. And make something out of this!” Brett cockily handed Pete a bucket containing a mixture of his super-spunk and his muscle-tit milk combined. Brett figured that his own fluids would be more nutritious than anything any bodybuilding nutrition expert could develop. Not that he needed to take anything to grow, but it was fun to dabble in new things. Pete came up with a macaroni and hamburger bake doused in the milk from his new employer’s tits and gonads. Brett reckoned he could increase the potency of his issue if he hulked up to massive proportions before spewing forth this anabolic ambrosia. But for now, the food was delicious. Brett ate three huge helpings and a rack of lamb with all the trimmings whilst Raj and Pete watched and wanked furiously. The penthouse would forever smell of spunk from then on. After eating, Brett hulked up to 500 lbs, so that his stringer tank and denim cut-offs would appear membranous next to his incredible skin. He grew his lats out so that his arms rested akimbo, although he couldn’t really get his hands and hips to touch. He loved that feeling, to have muscles so huge that they restricted his movements. He wanted his button-fly to look as strained as possible, so he got Raj to take a scissors to the panel of material that conceals the fly — cutting it away entirely — so that the silver buttons glinted and strained visibly against the massive pressure caused by his junk within. Some of his pubes poked through the gaps in the fly, and every follicle dripped with his musky aroma. “Here, get a snootful of my scent before I head to the gym,” growled Brett, pushing Raj’s head into his crotch so that he could inhale his amazing crotch musk. Raj busted a nut once more and cried out in bliss, before Brett picked him up, sucked all the cum off his dick, then kissed him lovingly and set him back down. No available protein would ever be ignored or wasted. “You two don’t get up to any sexy mischief while I’m doing my workout,” he playfully admonished his two-man crew, although he winked as he spoke. That said, he picked up his gym-bag and left via the balcony. “Fuck it, I’m too big to fit in the lift. This way is faster!” He leaped over the balcony rail, powerful spring-like muscles in his legs bulked out massively to propel him far out over the city. It was an amazing feeling. He landed just a few meters from his regular gym, bulking out his leg muscles to massive proportions in order to comfortably absorb the impact of his landing. He made a massive crater in the street, and car alarms went off and windows shattered. He didn’t care. “City can bill me. I’m good for it,” he declared with lofty pride. His gym was a plush affair, mostly for male models and minor celebrities to work out in, but there was also a hardcore section. Brett avoided the locker room entirely; he’d only spend too much time in there posing and fucking the shit out of the other members. Fuck it, he made his own rules. He decided he was a bit overdressed for his workout, and bulked up by another 100 lbs or so until the stringer tank and exposed button-fly cut-offs flew apart like wet tissue paper. But he still had to think of the other members coming too soon. From his gym bag he removed a micro mankini. It was literally a pouch with string attached. He also slipped on a cock-ring. He didn’t really need to use a cock-ring, but he liked the feeling of extra pressure as more and more blood was forced into his massive tool. The pouch of the mankini barely engulfed the fist-sized mushroom head of his dick. The entire shaft of his monster dick — with thick, dark veins pulsing with power — was exposed for all to see. Brett decided his dick could use more size, and so with a growl that would turn an attack dog’s hair pure white, he forced his dick to grow and thicken to twice its size. “Shit forgot the cock-ring,” he lamented. The titanium ring stretched to contain the even thicker ‘trunk’ of Brett’s dick. “Hmm… fuckin’ thing is holding. Can’t have that. Gotta give it more size. Hnnnnnnnghhh!!!!!” Everyone on the gym floor looked on with awe. They all knew Brett, and couldn’t believe their eyes at his command of muscle-growth. It looked like magic to them, and it was the horniest, most incredible sight they’d forever admit to witnessing. But when Brett grew his dick to the size and thickness of an average man’s leg, the cock-ring exploded. Hot metal flew in all directions. One piece took out a section of mirror behind a rack of free weights, but fortunately no one was hurt. “Hmm, need another cock-ring,” the gorgeous behemoth mused, as he started searching about for a suitable replacement. The bar from a barbell would suffice, so he picked it up, and tried to bend it into a ring. The metal fatigued a little and heated up, but it wasn’t enough. “Need more size, more strength to bend this fucker!” And so more grunting and flexing followed, and as Brett’s monster bod bulked up to even huger proportions — muscles literally gobbling up free space as they became engorged with blood and serum and inhuman power — the bar gave in with ease. He bent it in two, and then into a ring. Crude, but it would do the job. He slid it onto his monster schlong. It was a little loose. Not a problem. He hulked more size out of his dick until the cock-ring was water tight next to his veiny organ. He leaked a bucket-load of precum, which splashed about as he jiggled and twirled his monstrous member. Precum splashed onto the transfixed onlookers. Brett’s musk filled the capacious room and grown men began to lick Brett’s stink off each other. As he bulked and flexed, so the mankini became even more stringy, his gigantic balloon pecs pushing ever outward, forcing the strings to strain and grow thinner. All this happened before he lifted a single weight. By the time he even began his workout, he’d bulked up to over 800 lbs. and almost eight feet in height. He could vary the height/mass ratio to any degree. He now towered above everyone; the next biggest guy in the gym that day was only 250 or thereabouts. Brett could snap him like a twig. In fact: “Hey, mouse boy… look at you, you fucking runt. How much can you bench?” Brett teased. “Er… up… about one-eighty, Buh-Brett,” Mouse Boy stammered. He was afraid of the beautiful and most muscular man alive, but he was too horny to care. Like everyone else in the gym, ladies included, no shorts or singlets remained dry once Brett was in the room. “Buh-Brett? Is that my name, Muh-Mouse Buh-boy? Dare you stammer in my presence?” Now Brett was getting a little pissed off. He decided he didn’t need to work out, but he wanted his arrogant fun. So be it. “Sorry, Brett,” said Mouse Boy, clearing his throat. He sported a not unimpressive erection in his tight black singlet. “Hmm… put more weight on the bar, say… four hundred. Then get on the bench and use a spotter,” the giant ordered. Worriedly, Mouse Boy tried to overcome reluctance balanced with horniness. He was already sliding around on his own precum at this point. The gym stank of it. “I can’t lift that much, Brett,” he protested, glad he could contain his stammering. Brett didn’t approve of stammering. “Oh, don’t worry. You’ll have a little help, heh heh,” Brett chuckled. When the spotter was in place, Mouse Boy — the heaviest bloke in the gym next to Brett — got into position on the bench and tried not to feel like a little kid again. “Now neither of you move until you get the signal. You’ll know it when you… er… feel it,” Brett said with a wink. Then he left the floor. Lots of people stood around in silence. They exchanged nervous glances. No one knew what would happen next. After what seemed like a small eternity… The gym began to shake. Just a little at first, but quickly increasing. Beneath the bench upon which Mouse Boy was nervously ensconced — with his spotter trembling behind him — the floor beneath came away with a mighty concrete crack. It began to rise, an area of about eight feet long by four wide. Below the unearthed section of floor, Brett lay flat in the basement below. His huge hands gripping the piece of floor he’d removed upon which two grown men, a bench and four hundred pounds of iron were raised as though they weighed nothing all. Mouse boy couldn’t even raise the bar. He just lay on the bench with his hands tightly gripping the bar, with his spotter clinging on for dear life. Brett hefted out twenty-four reps before relaxing the floor back into place. Masonry dust filled the air, assaulting eyes and noses alike. Brett barely got a pump. “More weight… more mouse boys get onto this section of broken floor. Now… dammit!!!!” Brett wanted to break a sweat, even a little one. But there was no end to his strength. Hell, he could bench all this weight on the end of his dick if he wanted to. Reluctantly more men gathered onto the broken section of floor. One even sat down on Mouse Boy, who was now completely horny but crying at the same time. This was so humiliating, but his lust for Brett’s beauty and power overshadowed his pride. The bar was loaded with weight until it could bear no more. Two more spotters joined in, one on either side of the first guy. The section of floor now supported a dozen men. The weight was astronomical. But Brett could do it. He took the strain. He inhaled for what seemed like a minute, his monstrous chest bulking up to inhuman proportions. He pressed upwards with his mighty arms. The floor quivered a little, but slowly it went up, and up… and up. Brett’s dick grew larger and larger. The second cock-ring heated up and stretched with extreme fatigue. Veins exploded all over Brett’s body. He grew. And he grew some more. He was fucking huge. The weight grew lighter. “More bodies… more weight,” he screamed. “Please Brett… we’re fully loaded up here,” Mouse Boy pleaded. The floor began to crumble dangerously. It felt way too light. Finally, Brett gave in and let everything fall back into place. By the time he arrived back up from the basement, he’d shrunk back to around 600 lbs. But he was still a monster. “Bill me for the fucking damage,” he told the gym manager. And then to everyone else: “You’re all my man-bitches now. From now on you don’t train to look glamorous for photo shoots. You’re all to start hardcore bodybuilding. You’ll be drinking my tit milk and spunk as your protein. I want strong man-bitches to fuck. You got that?” All the men in the gym nodded obediently. They all wanted Brett so much. And just for a treat, Brett willed himself to get even more beautiful. His eyes got bluer and larger, his nose more rugged, his jaw more angular. His lips pouted fuller and his teeth sparkled brighter. His dimples grew a little deeper and his hair shone a more scintillating blonde. His neck became manlier and his Adam’s apple grew a little more prominent. His voice deepened and became even more masculine. Then he flexed his muscles and exploded out of the micro mankini. It had stretched as thin as hair on him and his gigantic cock made short work of the pouch. Women in the gym fainted. Brett got bigger and bigger. His muscles pushed out in all directions, becoming more cut, more striated. His body shone with glistening perspiration, simply because he willed his muscles to shine. “Still want more, you fucking twigs? Want your muscle-god Brett to get even bigger and more gorgeous?” “Oh yes,” came back the chorus. Brett concentrated and configured a double biceps pose. His muscles got larger. Mountainous cannonballs shot up as his biceps climbed higher than his clenched fists. Each bicep was five times the size of his head. His pecs swelled to mammoth size. His lats pushed out on either side, gorging on free space. His waist tapered as his oblique muscles and core abs became tighter and stronger. His legs became huge, with diamond hard cuts in between rolling muscles that left his balls with no room to hang, and so they were forced outwards, themselves swelling with size and power as he willed them to fill with his powerful, godly juice. He changed to a side chest pose. His pecs grew ever outward; truly muscle-tits to the extreme. His huge nipples gushed with milk, spraying everyone close enough to fight over it. The pec striations became deeper, darker. Dark shadows gathered beneath his pec shelf, soaking up the under-swell like a creeping black slick. His abs — now a twelve-pack—partially disappeared into the shadow cast by his pecs. He flexed more and more, grunting, screaming a manly caterwaul which declared his extreme power over his muscles and all those present who lusted to touch and get lost in them. He flexed down into a most muscular. Inhuman biceps hardened and bulged with deeper veins, dimpling into his pecs on each side. Cords thick as thumbs pushed out of his tree trunk neck as he grunted and growled and demanded more size and power from his muscles. He leaned harder and harder into the pose, and by now his dick was gushing his gorgeous nectar as readily as his tit glands. Everyone present was sprayed, driven into an orgy of uncontrollable extremes. Something occurred to Brett at this point: he could will his juice to grow everyone that partook of it. And he did. His incredible body began to pump it out of his dick and tits at a phenomenal rate. This didn’t deplete him in the slightest; in fact, it had the opposite effect; goading him on and making him stronger and more productive of fluids. All the men present drank of his juice, some fighting amongst themselves for the precious muscle-building liquid. This had the desired effect. Men in the gym began to grow. And seeing them grow around him made Brett want to grow even further. Hot, muscular studs transformed around him, first becoming middleweight bodybuilders, then light-heavy, heavyweight and so on. The air filled with the sound of lustful groans and moans of sheer delight and muscle-obsession. Clothing stretched and seams came apart. Some men couldn’t take it and came over and over, their spunk adding to the copious fluids splashing around the gym. Others were able to control their transformations and Mouse Boy bulked up to almost 400 lbs. Brett noticed this and chose Mouse Boy — whose real name was Declan — as his first. Brett was three times his size and weight at this point and so Declan felt weightless to him. “Fuck me into next week, Brett. Please!” Declan’s body stopped growing and he was huge at this point, easily way bigger than Mister Olympia. His body was delicious, huge and striated, with cuts that seemed hewn from glass. Brett wasted no time bending him over a machine and spreading his legs. Declan’s hole was that of a deeply muscled bodybuilder now, sporting thick, deliciously striated glutes between which a tasty hairy and sweaty hole gasped and implored to be penetrated. Brett’s massive twenty-four-inch dick was way too big to get into that moist pipe, but the Incredibly Aesthetic Muscle-God was too embroiled in his own insane muscle-lust to make his dick smaller. He barked an order to the next two biggest bodybuilders who he knew were completely drenched in his fluids. “Feed Mouse Boy. Let him lick my juice from your hot bodies. He needs to get bigger so he can take my dick. Do it now!!! GRRRRRRRR!!!!” Brett was in the zone. He kept his dick at its current size, but once Declan started to lap the cum from the bodies thrusting before him, so his growth spurted again. Dozens of pounds of muscle burst from his body and his hole equally grew and deepened. “Yeah, keep it up. I wanna fuck Mouse Boy so bad. He’s gonna enjoy being fucked by a god!!!” Just to make sure Declan didn’t surpass him in size and power, Brett molded his pecs to make his nipples point upwards, as he had done before. Muscle milk erupted from each oversized gland and he deftly guided the flow towards his mouth. This made him more powerful, and he exploded with a massive 500 lb. growth spurt in a few seconds. His height shot up to just under twelve feet. His strength was off the scale. Declan stopped growing at 850 lbs. or thereabouts. Huge, but nowhere near Brett’s scale. But at least he could now take Brett’s dick and started pushing back in sync with Brett’s enormously powerful forward thrusts. “Aw yeah….fuuuuuuck!!!” Brett couldn’t see what was happening below his gigantic pec-shelf, but he could feel it well enough. Declan’s buttocks felt amazing; tightening around Brett’s dick like they were designed for this function and nothing else. Brett willed the veins of his dick to harden and thicken to create better friction and so heighten the pleasure for both men. The feeling was like nothing he’d ever felt before. He wanted to keep Declan at this size, but wasn’t sure if it was possible. Did he really have the ability to do so? He wasn’t sure at this point. But he fucked him and fucked him, causing him to scream out things like: “Don’t let this end!” and “Brett, you’re a fucking god. Don’t stop!” But Mouse Boy could not be greedy. Other men in the gym were still bulking up thanks to Brett’s incredible body fluids. They all had to have their turn. Without a thought for Raj back at the penthouse, Brett took them all. The fucking lasted for hours. Brett continued to grow and get stronger. But eventually, when all men lay passed out on the floor of the gym — with equipment smashed and clothing lying in tatters all around him — Brett decided to take a break. An inexorable hunger washed through him. Not quite depleted, still, he needed to pace himself. He was new to this new life and power he’d been given. He had to explore it to discover the full range of his abilities. But he needed to eat. So, he shrank back to 500 lbs. and headed in to take a shower. Part Four: The Apology and So Much Growth A week passed, during which the smell of spunk in the penthouse of Brett Hillard never seemed to lessen with the passage of time. You only had to step into the capacious muscle-den to get horny enough to come all over the place, further adding to the compelling reek. But Brett was meticulous about such things and no drop of jizz was ever wasted. (except that one time, when he shot gout after gout of it out over the cityscape). Brett had a lot of growing to do, as did his man-bitches. Declan the Mouse Boy (oh how he hated that moniker) had been evicted from his apartment because he failed to meet the rent due to spending all his dosh on bodybuilding supplements. Brett let him stay at the penthouse until he could find another apartment with a landlord that wasn’t a dick. He even lent him some money to help him get out of a bind. Pete — or Chef Guy — continued to provide all the delicious meals a growing bodybuilder needed to get huge (and even ‘huger’). He liked pleasing the Muscle-God. Now he also had to cater to Declan’s food requirements. This wasn’t really a problem. All Declan ate was pasta bakes loaded with Brett’s ambrosial fluids, as well as the non-exhaustive chugging of gainer shakes. He worked out near-incessantly in the penthouse gym, always striving to better himself and grow for his mentor. He saw Brett as his mentor, although the Muscle-God didn’t really see himself in that role. He was too self-obsessed to ever spend time helping a lesser bodybuilder to get huge. All things considered, Declan seemed to be doing quite well. So much so, Brett would sometimes reward him by fucking him full of his amazing fluids. Pity the growth that ensued never stuck for more than an hour or so. Raj was feeling left out. One night in the sack, snuggled up next to the giant Adonis he said, “Are we officially a couple?” There was an earnest tone in Raj’s question. The bed creaked noisily as the 600 lb. muscle-monster rolled onto one enormous side to better address his boyfriend’s query. “Of course, we are. Isn’t it plain to see, little guy?” Brett had been calling Raj ‘little guy’ for several days. This was an upgrade from the ‘man-bitch’ status he reserved for all his fuck-buddies. “Yes, but… I don’t know, Brett. I seem to be drowning in muscle, of late.” “But you like being engulfed in all my amazing muscles… don’t you?” A hint of doubt rang from his tone, even as his humongous muscles twitched and flexed as he caressed his beautiful boyfriend. “Yes of course… but I thought we could have this place to ourselves. Pete is fine; we need him for our meals… but Declan living here, too?” Raj trailed off with an exhalation peppered with despair. “But we hardly see him, honey,” said Brett. He’d never called Raj ‘honey’ before. It felt like old married couple shit. Still, upon hearing it Raj’s eyes brightened a little. Seeing the tender side of Brett — however brief — was always nice. Brett went on: “This penthouse is huge. He practically lives and sleeps in the gym, only coming out for meals. We barely see him for more than a few minutes a day. His lust for growth is impressive.” “What about us? I know we haven’t been together that long, but we haven’t even been on a proper date. I’d love you to take me to a fancy restaurant and be romantic instead of always being cocky and self-obsessed.” Raj frowned with a little wetness in each eye. Brett got out of bed and flicked on a light. He was huge and naked standing over the bed. Raj got hard in a trice. “Brett not now. I’m too tired for sex. And a bit sore from the last pounding you gave me.” “Maybe if I hulk up to my biggest size ever, you’ll cheer up. Plus, we’ll go on a date tomorrow. I promise. I love you, Raj. Mouse Boy is just for fucking. I don’t have feelings for him. I’m just turned on by how much he wants to grow. But he’ll never be like this!” That was his cue to launch into a massive double biceps. Brett’s muscles snapped obediently into monstrous relief. Veins exploded all over his upper body as they fed his amazing serum-infused blood into every muscle-fiber. Then the fibers divided and thickened, resulting in more growth. He pumped up… impossibly huge. Growling seemed to help the process along. Brett dropped his arms and formed into a full lat spread. His lats flared wide and his pecs heaved upward, expanding… always expanding. Striations, dark and deep, cracked across his amazing muscle-tits. His cock slapped against his cobbled midsection with a loud, moist thump. Raj intermittently forgot about his woe and began to furiously beat his meat as his huge boyfriend got huger and huger before his eyes. Brett grew bigger and even more beautiful. His power was endlessly flexible; he could change his size at will whilst keeping the improvements to his face as the power applied them. His face just got more and more handsome, ruggedly so. His masculine lines knew no limits. His dimples developed dimples. His muscles enlarged to insane proportions. He changed his upwardly-curving giant dick to a downwardly-sloping one. It began to pour with precum. “Wanna drink and get huge, my love?” Raj groaned in bed and shot a premature load, much to their mutual dismay. The tacky fluid landed across Raj’s toned, naturally tanned chest. With just a little patch of dark hair between his somewhat unflattering pecs, Brett leaned down to lick up every drop, not wishing to waste the protein. It was also an expression of his love. “Take me on a date… then you can make me huge, darling,” Raj said, almost imploringly. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. It could only be Declan, as Pete was an employee of Brett’s and would never disturb them after hours. “What do you want, Mouse?” Brett’s voice was guttural and pissed-off sounding. “I smell come. Not the usual smell in the penthouse. Fresh stuff. I want some… please!” On the other side of the door, Declan sounded desperate. Brett thought about it for a second. Then: “Well now, Raj has already shot his load, which I licked to the last drop. So, you’re smelling my fresh precum. That’s what brought you here. You really can’t help yourself, can you, my little 300-pounder?” “I need to gorge on your fluids, and to become a massive bodybuilder… I need to grow,” Declan pleaded. “But your growth won’t stick. It’ll melt away like snow on a wet pavement before long,” Raj reminded the muscled interloper, almost relishing the prospect. He didn’t dislike Declan by any stretch; he just didn’t like him interrupting them during their intimate ‘boyfriend’ time. “So, what if it does? I can go back to the gym with my exaggerated muscles and pump iron so much, I’ll be snorting so much iron and sweat, I’ll choke.” Brett thought about it. Then: “He has been growing like a weed this past week. Even though his growth from my spunk and tit-milk is temporary, it’s helping him to build his body in the conventional sense. Raj, you should jot that one down in your observational notes for Doctor Weiss.” “Yes, I guess I should. That’s why I’m here, isn’t it, Brett!” Raj got out of bed and angrily stomped off to get his notes. “I’m too lusted-up to care about your feelings right now, Raj. Sorry if I hurt them though.” He didn’t sound like he’d meant it. And that was that for the night. Raj would sleep in one of the guest bedrooms. But for now: “I’m ballooning in size, Mouse Boy. Making my fluids nice and potent for you, heh heh!” Declan now lay on the come-sodden bed, with the giant Muscle-God casting a dark shadow over him. Brett’s now downwardly-sloping mega-cock streamed precum. Declan drank from it as though it were a faucet, gulping down the fluid as readily as Brett’s body could produce it. Whilst this went on below, Brett blew up his pecs so monstrously, they pushed his chin and head back to take up more room. His grew his nipples to dick-size and caused a torrential shower of tit-milk to rain down on Declan. The ‘not-such-a-Mouse-Boy-anymore’ stroked his own dick furiously, which triggered his growth and he began to get huge. “Holy shit, I feel a huge growth spurt coming on. Bigger than back at the gym when we first met!” Declan’s speech was broken up between the gurgles he made while gorging on Brett’s fluids, as well as his gasps of sheer muscle-lust and absolute bliss. “Keep going, Mouse Boy… get huge for Br—” Before he could finish: “DON’T FUCKING CALL ME THAT. GRRRRRRRR!” Declan exploded with rage. Drenched with Brett’s fluids, his growth was immense, and instant. Many hundreds of pounds of masculine muscle blasted out of his frame; in places his skin stretched painfully, resulting in red stretch marks that just barely avoided tearing. The bed collapsed under the weight of a 1000+ lb. behemoth who was drunk with power and the will to grow even larger. Despite his size, he moved with lightning speed, connecting a solid fist to the middle of Brett’s mammoth chest. The rock-hard pecs took much of the force, but enough remained to send Brett careening across the bedroom. He crashed into the wall with enough force to bring masonry down from above. Declan loomed over him, heaving with rage. “Who’s the Mouse Boy now, Brett?” Declan formed a massive double biceps, flaring his lats and swelling his pec-meats. His upper body exploded with mass and definition. The cuts between his muscles were deep and dark, and his body glistened with a sweaty sheen caused by the exertion of his growth. Then he did a full lat spread so immense, the bottom half of his face was swallowed up by pecs way larger than any Brett had ever sported. From across the room, in an open doorway, Raj caught it all on his camera phone. He was excited and terrified all at once, but scientific curiosity became the dominant emotion here, although he held the camera in shaky hands. “I’m suh-sorry, Declan,” Brett panted, clearly taken aback by this unexpected turn of events. He’d never been in a situation like this, in which he felt somewhat helpless. He somehow had to turn this to his advantage. “Can’t you see that you’re not always in control of your fate, Brett?” Declan was continuing to swell with size. His muscularity was immense. He’d easily passed 1200 lbs. in less than a minute, with no sign of slowing down. The more he flexed, the more his muscles liked it, and responded by growing larger, thicker, and more cut. His head scraped the ceiling of the room, and so he had to stoop. His dick was almost the size of a whole man, and it slammed repeatedly against his gigantic pecs as it twitched and spurted further growth. Despite being genuinely scared, the concentration of muscle musk in the room was now so great, that both men were stimulated by it. Brett was growing, but at a slower rate to Declan, who outmuscled him by 500+ lbs. It was then that Brett’s advantage came: “Fuck me, Declan. I’ll be your Mouse Boy for a change. You need to channel that rage into something, before you lose complete control.” Brett slowly got to his feet and offered his hole to Declan. The huge muscle-beast, also overcome with lust, couldn’t ignore such a tasty offer, and so he took Brett there and then, screwing him with his inhumanly massive come-pole. Brett’s strength was barely enough to push back sufficiently, but he just about managed it. Declan, about to lose all control over this temporary burst of power, drilled into Brett repeatedly, his massive shaft pummeling Brett’s muscle-ass enough to almost cause it to prolapse. Simultaneously, bent forward, Brett clamped his dick in between his mighty pecs and began drinking his own precum. He knew that when he blew his load proper, he’d need the extra energy to get the jump on Declan and finally regain control. Declan, not too experienced in fucking, came massively and sooner than he’d have liked. He pumped liter upon liter of his thick crème into his ‘mentor’ whose body drank it up like a sponge. This excited Brett’s serum-infused blood, and so his altered testosterone began coursing through him like never before. He came in his own mouth, and gallons of super-charged come torrented into his system, half of which was his own recycled stuff. Declan started to weaken and lose mass, gradually at first, but then the process accelerated. Brett didn’t grow, but willed his incredible body to become denser, and stronger because of it. All that charged come was absorbed into every cell in his body, and in his mind, he knew that he’d just become way more powerful than Doctor Weiss could ever have imagined. After about a minute, Declan was back to his 300 lb. self. He was exhausted, and collapsed into Brett’s arms, who then took him to a guest bedroom to recover. Brett shrank down to 750 lbs., but when he tried to get back to 600, he found that he couldn’t. “Wow, this must be my new default weight,” he marveled, catching himself in his mirrored sliding wardrobes that spanned an entire wall of his bedroom. Raj, naked and horny, went to his huge boyfriend, and felt even less of a man, now that Brett was even bigger. He was 6’8”, now, and his muscles were heaving and huge. He playfully bounced his pecs and they felt weighty and laborious to move. It was an awesome feeling, as though his muscles demanded that he grow stronger in order to exploit them to their fullest. “I’m so sorry about earlier, Raj. I was a jerk not to consider your feelings. Will you accept my apology?” Brett picked up Raj and before he could kiss him Raj said softly and sincerely: “Yes, of course. I love you, and maybe we rushed into this. But I’m still on the clock with Doctor Weiss’s research, so it’s a crazy volatile situation in which we’re both embroiled. We should expect the unexpected. I got it all on cam for Weiss. I hope you don’t mind.” “Of course, I don’t. You can put in on YouTube for all I care, although I expect it’d be flagged in a heartbeat.” “But I don’t want to try growing, myself. Not yet. Not until we know more about it. You might be able to control your growth and the lust it invokes, but lesser men? Declan couldn’t control himself. Had you not retaken control he might have exploded.” Brett nodded in agreement, lost in thought for a moment. Then, in a complete change of subject: “I’m taking you to the fanciest, most expensive restaurant in town tomorrow. So, we’d best get our glad rags on.” “Hmm,” began Raj, looking more contemplative than usual. He went through Brett’s vast clothing collection in the sprawling wardrobe. “Most of your clothes are stretchy, but you’re now many sizes too big for even your most accommodating garment. Can’t you de-hulk back to 600? Try it again. Really concentrate this time.” Brett did just that. But it was no good. He couldn’t get smaller than 750. His dick was larger, too. Secretly both men relished the fact that Brett’s new default size was much greater than before. But what about clothing? They spent two hours alone seeing Brett try on shirt after shirt. Some of them buttoned from the chest down, but none of them could close across his mighty mega-pecs. Other shirts of slightly lesser quality would blow apart at the shoulder seam, or at the biceps, as soon as he moved or twitched a muscle. It was fun for a while, bursting out of shirt after shirt. Likewise, pants were no joy. He couldn't even get a pair to go past his calves, let alone go up his gargantuan thighs. Eventually: “I doubt they’ll let a naked massive bodybuilder into their restaurant, no matter how much I bribe them. I’d really like to get dressed up for you, though. Something about clothing these massive muscles and being seen in public wearing clothes that barely leave anything to the imagination is quite the turn-on. For us both, no?” Raj agreed. And so did his boner. “Time to let my money do the talking. He reached for a phone and dialed the number for his personal clothier, Fortunato of the House of Trione, an Italian designer who only made clothing for muscled men and serious bodybuilders. Brett Hillard was a client, but he was now his BIGGEST client. Fortunato would have his work cut out, that was for sure. Brett had wakened the designer in the middle of the night. He didn’t sound pleased to be awakened from sleep, but Brett was succinct about his needs. “I’ve grown huge. Make me a new ensemble, and I want it ready by late afternoon tomorrow. I’ll quadruple your fee if you and your minions work through the night, plus I’ll throw in a yacht.” “Buh-but, it is so late, Brett darling. And I’d need to take multiple measu—” “I’ll laser scan myself and email you the measurements. I’m fucking huge now, and you’d better do a good job, or no yacht,” Brett interjected sharply. Fortunato really wanted a yacht. And so, he agreed to snap right to it and get to work making new clothes for the world’s hugest bodybuilder. *** At 3:45 pm the next day, the concierge buzzed up to the penthouse to inform its resident that a rack of clothes had arrived and that he would send them up. Brett was excited. His old clothes lay in tatters in his bedroom, and as penance for his behavior of the night before, he made Declan clean them up. Anything intact he could keep, which delighted Declan no end, as plenty of clothes remained that were now his for the taking. He was growing like a weed, and Brett’s cast-offs still reeked of his musk. Not only would Declan look amazing wearing designer couture for huge bodybuilders, but the smell would also keep him fluffed and lusty near-constantly. Raj went through some of the outfits on the rack and looked uncertain about some of them. “I think he gave you some room to grow, darling,” he said after a short examination. But the clothing was of the finest quality, even at such short notice. There were shirts and pants made of sumptuous fabrics — the best money can buy — all varied lengths and cuts, most of which were constructed so that they would flatter every delicious curve and bulge on Brett’s magnificent body. “Don’t worry, I’m sure I’ll grow into them, heh heh!” Brett guzzled through a huge bowl of ice cream as he spoke. He didn’t have to worry about spoiling his appetite for dinner later. He rarely felt full, and he’d have to eat several more bowls before he came near to feeling that he’d ruined his appetite. The End
    7 points
  18. CHAPTER SEVENTY-SEVEN Suddenly, the ’voices’ stopped. Jake marvelled at the blessed silence. But what did it mean? He’d just claimed that he would be bigger than Brad and more defined than he was. It was a bold claim. Not impossible, of course, but Jake could not see it. The effort he’d need to put in to catch up, let alone surpass either of them, was just too great. Amber spoke. “Yes, Brad, give us a show. It’ll be hot. In fact, let’s have a flex-off between you and Jake.” She licked her lips and tweaked her nipple. It seems that Amber’s libido had returned. The thought of her getting worked up made Jake’s cock chubb up. He could feel his balls effervescing, awoken from their recent vaccine-induced slumber, they were now working overtime to restore Jake’s testosterone levels, the sudden spike arousing him. Jake adjusted himself as he salaciously smiled, preparing to give his friends a show. **** The realisation hit him in the car, as he and Amber were kissing. The ‘voices’ returned, only they weren’t voices. They were him. His own brain. What he was hearing was his stream of subconscious thoughts – his brain sending the continuous stream of the thousands of commands needed to keep his body functioning and keep him alive. Somehow, the vaccine had unlocked his subconscious. This was an effect he had not anticipated. He was certain that, with practice, he would be able to control every aspect of his body, overriding his subconscious brain’s controls in a similar way that one can hold their breath, or instruct the bladder to release a stream of urine to relieve oneself. Conscious control of subconscious systems of the body. Only now, he had access to everything; well, he would have. For now, he was still learning how to quieten the ‘voices’, returning control to his subconscious without affecting his conscious mind. If he concentrated really hard, he could almost silence the commands, but it required all his mental strength and stamina. He hoped with practice it would improve, like a muscle being strengthened by training. He nearly cummed, just imagining the possibilities. He would have complete control over every function of his body, able to override any system or sub-system. He would be able to achieve anything. He would be able to fulfil his every fantasy. He had only begun to consider the possibilities, he would enjoy exploring what his new found abilities enabled him to do. **** Amber licked her lips, and tweaked her nipple, anticipating the show to come. The voices in her head had just stopped, suddenly and without warning. The silence was golden, and it seems that her sexual desire was back, with a vengeance. Blood flooded into her tits and to her vagina, swelling them with her arousal. **** Brad removed his jacket, they wanted a show, he would give them a show.
    7 points
  19. Chapter 27 - The Giants I felt hot and every nerve-ending was on fire with sexual desire. Hazun threw down the scales and I stepped on them, even my toes felt hard and throbbing like I had 10 little cocks at the end of my humongous feet. “605 Pounds! Wow, an 80-pound increase!” Hazun exclaimed as he motioned for Big John to get my height. I could feel my body expanding, getting harder and harder, each muscle throbbing as Big John dropped the tape down to Hazun. Big John called out, “6’10, no, 6’11’’, fuck no he keeps growing, 7’1’’, fuck Bull you are a giant!” My body ached for release and ignored their pleas to take more measurements as now my direct focus was on getting my dick inside of my beautiful boyfriend’s incredible ass. I ignored their pleas and headed right towards his awaiting hole in the sling in front of me. As I walked I had to make adjustments to step wider and longer to accommodate the incredible mass of my quads and the ginormous weight of my beachball size nuts. It was only 3 steps, but it seemed an eternity before I towered over my gasping man as he gazed open-jawed at his giant throbbing Bull above him. I grabbed my shaft at the base and tried to aim the enormous head towards his waiting hole, but my dick was too rigid, and I had to use both hands to finally push it down to its target. As I felt the tingle of his skin touching my super sensitive cockhead, the rush of orgasm ran from every fiber in my being to my overstuffed balls and I felt the raging river flow of cum racing up the huge shaft and exploding on his hole. My cock had not penetrated him but the force of the cum pressure opened him up and began filling him with my seed. I threw back my head in a deep groan, this orgasm was like no other as it felt like every muscle and nerve was exploding with cum. I tried to push the monster cockhead to enter his hole, but it was too wide and thick for him to accept it, so I kept the aim of the flood of my man juice keeping his hole open and flooding him. I kept groaning and involuntarily flexing as the river flow powered out of my cock like a high-pressure water cleaner. After some time, I heard David in my ear, “Dad, Dad, you got to stop, he can’t take anymore!” he kept repeating. I looked down at Nick and his belly was all distorted looking like he was about to have triplets. I felt Sam and Papi on either side of me trying to pull me back away from him and I took a half-step retreat and turned towards Sam. Both of my big cocksucking beasts dropped to their knees and rotated turns trying to swallow the incredible volume that was spraying from my monster cock. I then heard Big John’s deep voice, “got dam, he’s even squirting cum out of his nipples!” and I looked in the mirror and caught the sight of both huge hairy pecs and the streams of cum flowing out of each of the downward-pointing 2-inch-long nipples. David said, “We got to get him out of here, he’s going to flood this room. Let’s take him downstairs to the open shower area.” Hazun added, “Put the machine cover over his cock and we can carry the small canister down.” Sam jumped up (as best he could with a swollen belly of my cum) and grabbed the cover piece of the milking machine, “it’s too small for his giant dick head!” to which David replied, “Fuck it, you guys clear the way, and we’ll lead him downstairs.” As the guys grabbed my arms to guide me toward the door it was like they were stroking two fat cocks on either side of my torso and that just triggered an even bigger volume of cum to spray out through the open door and into the hallway. Luckily, our room was right near the stairwell and we all quickly went down. By the time my right foot hit the final step the entire stairwell was covered in my cum from floor to ceiling. Cum was everywhere! We made it to the open showers, and I ended up sitting in the corner with my 3-foot-long cock spraying like a fountain up to the ceiling and then landing in the center of the room over the drain. And there I sat for the next 4 hours exploding cum and wondering if this was ever going to end. Members of my gang would come over and drink up or try to sit on my bull cock and even other guys who were at the bathhouse would come over to play. I was aware of my surroundings, but the full-body orgasm made it impossible to move or even touch anyone as my long, thick fingers felt like 10 hard dicks. Finally, Nick came over and began whispering in my ear, telling me how huge and magnificent I was, to try to take deep breaths and focus on slowing the flow of cum that was power washing the ceiling of the showers. I focused on his words and after a few minutes, I finally felt the slowdown start to take hold, but it wasn’t until after another 30 minutes before it completely stopped. The guys all gathered around me saw it and I felt it. As my orgasm ended, my body slowly released from the incredible pumped-up state similar to what happens to most guys' cocks after they cum but still are semi-hard. It was as if my whole body had turned into a large, over 7-foot-tall penis. I reverted to 6’8’’ and my muscles went from the diamond-hard, thick vein, dick skin-covered sensations to a more touchable hardness that was my new normal. We then headed back up to the room and Hazun and Big John ran some measurements. My cock was now at 30-inches but it now looked about 6 or 7 inches smaller than when I first woke up. The girth had also decreased and was now 18-inches at the base and 20-inches around the flared head, which was a considerable drop from before. That head had to be over 30-inches when I was blowing cum, it was enormous! As the guys continued taking measurements of my quads, calves, guns, etc. I felt the heat returning in my core and my muscles begin to swell up with my total body erection hard-on. “I think round 2 is coming guys maybe we need to head outside.” I stood at the far end of the pool area as the men gathered around for the next big show. I turned to my right and I could see my reflection in the glass doors that led to the indoor lobby area. That was all it took, one look at the ungodly muscle freak in the reflection and my body began to harden up and expand. Each heartbeat gave a full-body throb as I started to flex and bounce the hairy pec muscles, I then hit a most muscular pose and the pecs jumped up even more. My nipples began leaking a pre-cum like substance along with my flared-out cock head. I grabbed the big pole in my right hand and rubbed it against my pecs and nips, mixing all of the sweat, nipple cum, and dick cum. My cock head now extending up to the top of my pecs, I could easily stick my tongue out and lick that throbbing meat-stick as the flow ramped up. I released my grip and flew into a series of poses all the while eye-fucking the 7’ tall and 600-pound beast in the reflection ahead of me. I heard the moans and groans around me as guys were jerking their dicks watching me self-love as I flexed and stroked. My skin was so tight over my entire body, it looked like my muscles were about to explode at any second. I grabbed each nipple and squeezed then started milking the juice out of them. That triggered the start of the orgasm, I turned to the eager crowd, planted both feet in a wide stance, and threw my head back as the rush of cum climbed from my balls to the tip of my meter-long fat cock and exploded. I showered the surrounding men with my load and the entire area became an outdoor orgy of men sucking and fucking while swallowing or using my cum as lube. Most of my crew got the most of my power load with Nick, Sam, Papi, David, Sven, and Big John either swallowing or letting the blast fill up their assholes. Others would jump in when my crew was too bloated to move and mimic them until their bellies were bloated with my muscle-cum. Hands would try to touch me but I would push them away as my skin was too sensitive. I just kept flexing and stroking, enjoying the waves of pleasure that rolled throughout my massive body as I blasted the river flow of cum. Finally, after another 3-hour orgasm, I began to slow down and then finally stop production. I collapsed from exhaustion and lay on the cool grass for a few minutes in the afterglow of another incredible orgasm. When I raised my head I couldn’t believe it, everyone was completely knocked out. As I looked closer, the shock of their transformations took hold and I quickly stood and walked over to Nick, Papi, and Sam who were curled up in an entanglement of muscle. They were bigger, for sure, but the weird thing was that they were all the same size, same pecs, same quads, same guns. I then checked David and Sven, same thing, both bigger but they were also the same sizes, matching Nick, Papi, and Sam. Next to them was Big John who had his still rockhard cock deep in the ass of someone I didn’t recognize, who had his gigantic dick deep inside Hazun. All of them are identical in size to the others. I then expanded my view to the 20 or so other men entangled in the muscle orgy and fuck they were all different versions of the same muscle beast! Slowly the entire group started to stir and wake up, groggy but getting their bearings and realizing their new size as they shockingly looked from themselves to the other muscle beasts around them. Hazun quickly ran and got his scales and measures. One after the other, all confirmed, each of the 23 men was 6’8’’ tall and had 500 pounds of solid muscle! Every muscle group measurement was also the same, quad size, chest size, arms, neck, and calves, all the same. They still had their various looks, hair color, skin tone, etc., but they were replicas of the same muscle template. As the surprise and shock began to wear off and the sexual energy increased as they felt up themselves and each other, another very obvious variance became noticeable. As the muscle cocks got hard and expanded to full length, there were obvious size differences. Big John and Papi who were already horse-hung were now in the 26” inch club. David was 22”, with Sam and Sven at 20” each. Every dick that Hazun measured was at least 20” with most between 21 and 22 inches. The exception and much to my surprise and his delight was Nick, who was sporting a 29-inch beauty! His dick had almost tripled in length and girth and he was jerking and slapping it around like a dog with a new bone. I ordered him over and gave him a big hug and kiss. Our huge cocks slammed in between the mountains of pec muscle between us. “Look at you big stud with the giant cock!” I teased. He glanced up into my eyes, “Fuck Bull, I don't know what happened and don’t know if this size is going to last, but for the first time in my life I want to use this huge cock and power fuck an ass!” I gave him a wink and said, “I’m all yours babe, breed my hole with that gigantic dick!” as I turned and headed over to the outdoor sling in a steel-reinforced cage we had custom made. He scooped up some of my cum as it leaked out of my throbbing dick and massaged it around and into my tight puckered hole. The magic worked and my hole relaxed and expanded taking his thick fingers as he worked to stretch it wider. He grabbed more cum lube and used both hands to expand the stretchy hole, even more, I felt like my ass was the size of a hula-hoop and I was aching to be filled. I could feel my body heat up and begin expanding as I hardened, “Do it now, boy, fuck this Bull ass!” Giant Nick grabbed his dick and aimed it at my gaping hole, ramming half of his whale cock into me. He then released his grip on his cock and grabbed both sides of my hips in his big paws and pulled me to him. I don’t know how my body adjusted but somehow he rammed every inch of that 29-inch baseball bat inside as my ass slapped hard against his giant quads. My enormous cock head was now throbbing just inches from my open mouth and I knew my flood of cum was about to rocket out of the open piss hole. I wasn’t ready to die by drowning so I grabbed it at the base and pointed the explosion up and over my head. Giant Nick let loose like a man possessed and began drilling my hole so hard and fast I’m surprised sparks didn’t shoot out of my ass. The other Giants had now assembled around the cage, some were bending over trying to suck out loads from my cum flow but not lasting long with the onslaught of volume. Suddenly I felt the mouths on each nipple, sucking the nipple cum and chewing up my overly sensitive pecs. I threw my head back in a loud moan of pleasure as my entire body pulsated with pleasure. Someone was massaging and licking my feet and when he got to my big toe and began sucking it was like getting a blowjob on my feet. “Fuck yes, suck my toes and my fingers, it feels like I have 20 cocks!” I moaned out and the Giants eagerly got to work. I looked at Giant Nick and he was pumped and covered in sweat, our eyes connected and I felt his cock so far deep inside me that I didn’t know where he began and where I stopped. I felt his dick-head expand and then the heat as load after load sprayed out of him and into me. He pulled out, still dripping but was immediately replaced by Giant Papi who thankfully grabbed another handful of my cum and spread it on my punished hole to relax it even more to accommodate his freaky thick cock. My head jerked up as the pain hit from his enormous girth stretching me to the point I thought I was going to rip open. But within seconds my hole adjusted and he dove all the way home. He wasn’t as long as Giant Nick, but that thickness was something else entirely as he pummeled against my fully exposed prostate sending me into a combination dick, anal, and full body orgasm. Everything went a little gray and honestly I don’t remember what happened after that but was told for the next 3 hours each of the new Giants took their turn fucking and breeding their Big Bull! When I finally came to, I was back in our bedroom and Giant Nick was snoring heavily in my arms. We were in our typical Big Spoon / little spoon position with my throbbing yardstick of cock deep inside him. I had no concept of the day or time and didn’t care as I focused on the beautiful giant man sleeping soundly in my arms. I was happy, the love of my life was safe and secure. But after a few moments, my mind began racing as I remembered and the images began flooding through. Had I created a platoon of Giant beasts? As I caressed Giant Nick’s muscles, he was still enormous and just a little bit smaller than me in all areas. I reached back and grabbed my phone at its usual location, Monday at 1:30 am. What the fuck, the last thing I remember it was early Saturday morning and I was getting gang-banged in the sling. I looked down to see the tiny Pup curled at my feet, he looked so much smaller now in comparison to our giant bodies. He was, of course, sucking on my big toe as his pacifier. Interesting, my toes didn’t have the same effect as before where they each felt like little throbbing cocks. Maybe that had worn off over the weekend as my body adjusted to the double dose effect. I slowly repositioned him and Nick, then beached whaled my way to the edge of the bed, and finally got myself upright. I hit the call signal for the Night-boy and then scrolled through my messages. As I read through a synopsis from David, the Giant effects for those not in our crew wore off within hours after the gang-bang. For those within our crew, the effects were receding but each at a different rate. Hazun, Sven, and Big John had already resumed back close to their normal size. Big Papi and David were at about 50% return. Nick had just started showing signs of return yesterday evening but Sam was still at his full Giant size status as of midnight. Interesting, I thought, as I nonchalantly stroked my giant morning wood that was as hard as a mighty oak. Just then the Night-boy entered the suite and paused briefly to take in the full sight of me before gathering himself and proceeding to the bathroom. I followed slowly, adjusting to my growth and for the first time had to turn my shoulders to fit through the oversized door frame. Night-boy slipped behind and closed the door and turned on the overhead lights. I think we both gasped when we caught the full sight of me in the reflection of the wall mirror ahead. I was taller, wider, thicker, all things that I have grown accustomed to expecting when I first see my reflection after a booster weekend. No, what made me gasp was the thick long black hair on my head and long, full beard and my body was fully covered in fur. I had always had a hairy chest and legs but it was now thicker everywhere. I was a fucking Giant Wolfman! “Well damn!” I said as I turned to the surprised Night-boy. “I think we are going to need some power clippers to get rid of some of this fur!” his eyes wide as he continued to watch me move and check out my size and fur, I did a double bicep pose to check out the hairy pits with the thick curly hair and forgot to do my mind-controlling trick. Almost instantly, Night-boy doubled over and moaned as his dick shot out a big load into his uniform. “Oh fuck, I’m sorry little man, I wasn’t thinking, are you ok?” I asked as I bent over to him. “Yes Sir, thank you Sir for that experience. It was amazing to smell your natural state, Sir!” he replied all flushed. “Go grab the scales and the tape measure, I want to see where I am,” I commanded. He returned in an instant. “7 feet tall and 625 pounds! Fuck that’s a lot of beef!” I said as I stepped off the scale. “Alright, you may want to go ahead and call for some assistance, we need a little manscaping and I’m going to need a haircut and beard trim. My normal military crop had grown into a full, thick head of hair and my normal level 1 scruff was now a beard that would be the envy of any man. After all of the clipping, we headed to the shower. My pits were especially rank from not showering in 2 days and even keeping my arms down the musky scent dominated the shower room. All 3 of the Night-boys were sporting throbbing little boners and I heard one of them moan as he took in a breath. All 3 of them were between 5’ and 5’2’’ tall and neither weighed more than 130 pounds. They looked so tiny circling me and beginning the washdown process. My forearm was bigger than their torsos. Hell, my dick was almost as big as each of them. The steamy water and the attention of 6 little hands covering and cleaning every inch of my body turned on the pre-cum faucet and I began leaking thick cum from the throbbing head. They had saved my genitals for last so I figured a little reward was due for all of the extra work they had to do today. “Let’s make sure this big dick and balls are spit-shined clean boys!” I growled. My voice was so deep the sound echoed off the tile walls and even surprised me at the thick depth of bass. They got the message and each one started kissing and licking the throbbing yardstick of dick meat. I had to hold it at the base to point down to get to their level. Two of them were working the shaft and my balls on each side, while the other one focused on the outlandishly large head. He kept licking the piss slit and then began playing with it using his tiny hands stretching it open and gulping down the ever-flowing cum. Quickly he began fisting my piss hole, shoving his tiny hand to the wrist and twisting before pulling out, licking his cum covered hand, and then repeating. “Oh FUCK YES!” I called out, “Keep doing that, fucking fist my piss hole boy!” I commanded. The head of my cock was now twice the size of his head. He rammed his hand deep past the wrist and kept going down the shaft until the elbow, then stopped. I groaned and moaned as I could feel my cum flow building and releasing more and more from this incredible sensation. I gave him a nod, the other 2 were now transfixed as we all 3 watched as the Night-boy shoved his arm down to the shoulder. My cock throbbed around the intruding arm and my cum rushed full force, I reached out and grabbed the back of his shoulder holding him locked in place as the exploding river flow shot out and hit the wall behind him. The buildup was too much, and the blockage forced my cum to flow back towards my core, I groaned and heaved into a crunch position and then reflexively erupted. I let go of his shoulder and he went flying across the room hitting the tile wall. He stood up smiling and tried to make his way back to the exploding giant cock. My colossal foot was covering the drain and within minutes the layer of cum started to build. “You boys better get to drinking or you’re going to be drowning in cum very soon,” I smirked. Each of them stood against the back wall and I aimed my rocket at their open mouths, filling each of them up until they couldn’t handle any more then I would move to the next one. Their smaller bodies couldn’t keep up like Sam and Papi and they soon were lying on the ground with distended bellies and hard cocks. My cum flow receded and I walked over and rubbed each of their bellies, “Great job boys, you’ve made this Bull very happy. Rest up and savor that Bull seed inside you.” I didn’t bother trying to dress and waddled down the hall towards the kitchen. The cooks were already working and were a bit surprised seeing their naked 7’ tall, hairy muscle beast of a boss in their work area. “Apologies gentlemen, all of the Night-boys are indisposed, could I get my breakfast in my office when it is ready?” I asked. “Sir, Yes Sir, I will bring it to you in 10 minutes, Sir. Until then would Sir like a smoothie?” The head chef responded nervously while his eyes were glued to my still leaking yard-stick long Bull cock. “That sounds great and thanks,” I replied as one of the other cooks reached into the cooler and grabbed a pre-made gallon size blender jar smoothie, and handed it to me. I turned and headed toward my office hearing the slurping sounds as one or two of the young cooks were licking up the huge puddle of cum I left in the short time I was standing there. I smirked, Sam had hired only cumpigs on his staff. I had finished my breakfast and completed my work correspondence and was just relaxing on the oversize sofa slowly stroking my cock and licking the cum from the giant head as it oozed out. I barely had to bend my head for my tongue to flicker over the piss hole and scoop up the thick, white, creamy cum. At around 4 am, Giant Sam walked into the office completely naked. He too had clothing issues from his recent growth spurt. He looked incredible! He was still full Giant size at 6’8’’ and 500 pounds swinging a rock hard 20 inches. He stopped at the entry and was watching me slowly stroking my 3-footer and licking my freaky fat cock head with my tongue. “Fuck Bull, you are so fucking HUGE!” he moaned as he had both hands now stroking his veiny long pole. I broke free and took in the full sight of him, “Jesus, you’re still a Giant! You haven’t reverted at all. Come over and let me taste that huge horse cock.” I ordered. He waddled over, his huge quads causing him to shift his gait around that swinging baseball bat of cock meat. His dick was thick but I was able to swallow him and take him to the back of my throat, damn, he tasted so good and his pubes and low hanging balls smelled like pure testosterone musk. “Fuck yea, Bull, swallow my huge dick!” Sam called out in his sexy southern accent. He was throbbing so much that I could feel every heartbeat on my tongue. Within a minute I felt his head expand out and he let out a big groan, “fuck I’m gonna cum!” and I opened wide and swallowed rope after rope of his creamy manjuice. He slowly pulled out and stood gathering his breath, his pumped sweaty muscles heaving and his dick still rock hard and pointing skyward. “Thanks, Bull, I needed that, I’ve been jerking off all night and this dick will not go down. I think I’ve cum about 10 times.” He said with a laugh. “Damn Stud, you sound like me. I see that you haven’t started shrinking like the others, why do you think that is Sam?” I asked as I pulled him down to me so I could cuddle up with him as we talked. “I think it was because of all of your supercharged cum I swallowed this weekend,” he said as he curled up on top of my gigantic chest, straddling my waist so that the base of my cock was against his hole and I wrapped my arms around him. I must have given him a quizzical look as he continued, “you don’t remember Bull? From Saturday morning through until last night I was constantly swallowing as much of your loads as I could take, my belly was distended almost the entire time, I couldn’t get enough. When you weren’t blasting into Nick’s hungry hole you were feeding me almost the entire time. I think that is why Nick and I have kept our size for so long. Fuck I want it so bad, I don’t want to shrink back.” I hugged him tight and thought about what he had said with flashes of memories coming through of him on his knees below me gagging and swallowing, his belly unbelievably bloated and yet he kept wanting more and more. What he said made sense, well, as much as any of this could make sense. “I fucking love that you are so hungry for growth and to be a muscle freak like me! Makes sense what you are saying and I think we need to keep the multiple feedings going to see if we can make this size permanent for my sexy Giant Sam! But first, you need to come up with a bigger cover for the milking machine to accommodate this basketball-sized cock head.” I said as I throbbed my elephant-cock that was flexing against his hole and then landing on his thick upper back. “Fuck yes, Bull, thank you, and I was hoping you would do that. I’ve already created a new cover that is adjustable for when you get even bigger.” He said as he hopped up and pulled out the new device from over by the milking machine and strapped it on my cock. “See, it expands over your cockhead and then slides down this massive cock to the base. This strap then goes around your balls, pushing them down and apart, and then this piece massages your scrotum. The cock shaft cover will vibrate and rotate the grip making you feel like your cock is being stroked by a tight hole gripping your dick. And the clear head cover expands out like a tent cover so you can watch the explosion and then this pipe sucks all of your delicious cum down into the holding containers.” Giant Sam spoke as he quickly assembled the new device on me. I truly felt like a prized Bull being milked for my seed. “Turn this fucker on and let’s get you fed!” I groaned as he flipped the switch and the machine began doing its job. I was enjoying the slow steady pulse and grip and my cum had already begun flowing when Giant Sam said, “oh, and there’s one more additional piece to the equipment.” He then reached behind the container and held up a giant black dildo. “I had this made from Big John’s enormous cock as he always sends your production into overdrive. It snaps onto this fucking machine I built and lines up with the scrotum massager.” He explained as he used some of my cum from the container to lube up the huge dildo and attached it to the fuck machine. He pushed the fat head into my eager hole and I groaned from the entry stretch. Then he turned on the fucking machine and the dildo began to fuck in a 3-inch motion in and out of my hole. The rotator then clicked and the dildo was pushed deeper by about 5 inches, then repeated the 3 inches fucking motion, another few minutes and the rotator clicked again pushing it deeper. This repeated over and over until finally, the full 24 inches were pounding my hole just as if Big John was driving his meat! He flipped the machine controls and Big John’s fake cock now rammed into me pulling out to just leaving the thick head inside and then ramming full deep until it was all inside. I was now in full-on orgasm as my prostate, ass, balls, and cock were in overstimulation mode. I looked at my inflated cock head and the coffee mug-sized piss hole was shooting a thick river of cum into the holding container. “Oh and here’s a little extra something,” Giant Sam said as he attached two nipple suckers to my sensitive nips. “Fuck yeah!” I groaned out ecstatically. Giant Sam was slamming down pitcher after pitcher, his abs distended in a grotesque freaky way like he was about to pop but he kept going. “Give me some of that, Giant Sam, I want to taste my muscle cum and then put your cock in my mouth!” I ordered. Giant Sam poured the pitcher and my cum tasted so fucking good. Then he rammed his meat down my throat, I couldn’t see anything as his distended gut completely blocked everything but I could hear him still chugging my loads down. I started gagging and choking on his huge meat and he backed out allowing me to catch my breath before ramming it back down my willing throat. After a few minutes, I thought I was going to pass out from a lack of oxygen when he suddenly withdrew, not to satisfy me but to go refill his pitchers. “Down those fuckers, Giant Sam! Grow even bigger Stud! Oh fuck, my cum is flowing now, Fuck, look at my freaky huge cock head! It’s like a fucking beach ball! Oh god, you got to slow down this dick I feel like my ass is about to split open.” I growled as Big John’s fake dick was power drilling my hole like a jackhammer. Giant Sam downed two more pitchers, his belly so swollen I could see all of his veins throbbing around his distended abs. He grabbed another pitcher and slowly waddled over and poured some of my cum onto my expanded and abused hole. “Quit whining Bull, this fucker is on medium speed, wait until you feel the full effect when I turn it on high!” He smirked as he watched the ungodly black dick pound my hole. My eyes got wide in disbelief, he was teasing, right? There’s no way this could get any faster it was already too much. I felt my gigantic balls swelling even more just at the thought of it. Giant Sam then went back to the container and sat down, miserable and unable to move, he looked like for a second he was going to puke. He then refilled his pitchers and unbelievably chugged 4 more one right after the other. Fuck, that was so hot, he was a glutton for punishment and growth. He then looked at me and said, “Brace yourself Bull!” and he held up the control switch and flipped it to another level.
    7 points
  20. CHAPTER SIXTY-THREE After they’d finished two bottles of 2006 vintage Dom between them, they headed out to O’Reilly’s, a local Irish pub. They sat at a booth, Brad across from him, Amber across from Jake, Brad and Amber on one side, Jake and him on the other. The night began awkwardly. Brad and he really had nothing in common. He did not have the social skills to ‘dumb down’ his small talk. No disrespect to Brad, but not everyone has a PhD combining epidemiology, immunology and microbiology. Conversely, Brad was expert in all things weight training, bodybuilding, powerlifting, and very knowledgeable in many martial arts, of which he knew virtually nothing. However, after a few rounds of drinks, ensuring that he went easier this time, Jake had the brilliant suggestion that they discuss anatomy and the musculoskeletal system. He may know the theory, but Brad was a walking anatomy chart. They began a discussion of the various genetic variations as to insertion points, and how some bodybuilders were at a genetic disadvantage with shorter muscle bellies. It was genius, because every so often, Brad would demonstrate on himself, opening his shirt, pulling up sleeves, even pulling down his pants to show his gluteals. He was hard and leaking pre the entire time. Brad was like those massive muscular men he watched in porn; no, not like. He WAS them. His porn fantasies, in the flesh, sitting before him. Amber was very handsy, enraptured with their conversation, tracing along Brad’s muscles as he displayed the relevant muscle group. Her touch caused a flutter in Brad’s stomach, and a tingling in his balls that he hadn’t felt in a long, long, LONG time. His cock had awakened from a long slumber, peeking its head out from his foreskin, like it was an animal waking from hibernation, sniffing the air looking for its prey. Some prude fucker complained to O’Reilly’s staff, and they were thrown out for public nudity, or some such absurdity. That was fine by them, it just meant they could get back to his, and get down to it. *** The Uber trip back to his was rather uneventful, despite the potential. Brad, due to his size, sat shotgun, which disappointed both him and Amber. And, unfortunately, the Uber driver was a chatty fucker that would not shut up. He did not pick up on the vibe, and the fact that they wanted to strip and go at it in his back seat. He killed the mood. Back at the house, things rapidly improved. He brought out more drinks, and they sat talking, eyeing off each other. Amber was the first to make her move. She sat on Brad’s lap, straddling him, and whispered something in his ear. He smiled lasciviously. He looked down, confirming she wore no underwear. Brad’s hands initially sat in the small of her back. He slid them up her back, hooking each thumb under her dress at the shoulders and slowly, sliding the dress from her body, kissing the area where the dress has been, following his thumb all the way down. As he reached her hips, he stopped, allowing her to stand and step out of the dress. Brad picked her up from her waist, setting her in front of his face, her legs resting on his broad shoulders, giving his mouth, lips and tongue perfect access to eat her out. Brad was HUNGRY, he hadn’t eaten out in years. He started slowly, his lips playing with hers, enjoying her scent. Jake encouraged him to join them, noticing his tumescent dick aroused at the display. He suggested that he could take advantage of Amber’s free mouth to have her suck his dick. He jumped at the suggestion, not needing to be told twice. Meanwhile, Jake stripped, his 14 inch monster not yet at full mast. He lined up to enter Amber anally as his friend had his fill. She was writhing and moaning as Brad continued enjoying his meal. Brad’s cock was painfully constricted by his pants. He unbuttoned and unzipped, whilst Jake pulled off his pants and ripped off his underwear, freeing Brad’s cock, which oozed pre. All the while, he continued eating out like a champ, tongue flicking and probing, circling, setting her bucking and writhing in pleasure. He had also removed his pants, standing by Amber’s head, enjoying the view of her luscious, voluptuous lips seemingly made for cock sucking. He brought his cock to her mouth, and she pounced on it, devouring his cock like her life depended on it. He groaned in pleasure. He’d imagined the feeling of a blowjob many, many times, but the reality was better than he could have ever imagined. As Jake pushed past her anus, she screamed out in pleasure around his cock. Her entire body was abuzz, nerve endings firing pleasure beyond heights she’d ever experienced. Brad found the spot with his tongue, and pressed. She bucked, his cock smashing her tonsils, and the constriction of her anus sending shockwaves of pleasure down Jake’s shaft. Brad’s cock stood at full mast, an angry red, veins feeding it blood, pulsating with his heartbeat. His slit oozed a continual flow of pre, which ran down the shaft. Jake reached around and cupped his hands around Amber’s breasts, giving himself more leverage to push further into her. She squealed with pleasure. He was getting close, the feel of the blowjob, together with the views of Brad eating her out and Jake destroying her from behind bringing him to the brink.
    7 points
  21. Chapter 25 - The Cuban Conquerer Typically on the Sunday after my booster, I am winding down but not this time. I was still rock hard and wanted to fuck! By now, my Champion bodybuilder bottom of a boyfriend was wiped out and had headed home to recuperate. So I asked the new assistant, Hazun, if he wanted to stay and play a while with my monstercock. “Yes Sir!” He replied eagerly. He followed me into the nearly vacant porn room and I climbed up on one of the built-in benches and sat in the center, spread my tree trunk quads, and let my 20-inch cock slap up against the steel wall of my hairy brick abs and enormous pecs. “Get over here and worship this mighty cock, boy”, I growled as I slowly stroked the base near my heavy balls as I surveyed the wall of monitors with the various man-on-man porn. He kneeled on the lower bench seat below and reached around my throbbing pole with both arms, hugging my meat and running his tongue all around the giant mushroom head. Gulping up the endless stream of cum that flowed out of the throbbing hole. He was jerking me off with his entire upper muscular body and it felt amazing. After a few minutes, I realized the room had filled up with gawkers and admirers. I flexed my hairy pecs and motioned for someone to come suck my inch-long nipples, to which two eager studs jumped up and started immediately working over each nipple. Two different guys were enjoying and worshiping my giant feet which made my cock throb and release even more cum into Hazan's eager mouth. More guys filled the room and they were all stroking their cocks watching the 6’5’’ and 475# beast being completely worshiped in the center of the room. I stretched my arms exposing my saturated sweaty pits and released that magic manly odor into the room. Instantly every man in the room started shooting their loads and moaning. There’s nothing like watching 25 dudes shooting off simultaneously and I love making that happen! Normally I would lower my arms stopping the flow of my musky scent, but I was feeling aggressive and Alpha. Hmm, wonder how many times I can make these guys cum before I do? I kept flexing the 31-inch guns and releasing my pit odor into the small room. Some guys had already walked out after their orgasm but most had stayed and their still hard cocks demanded their attention. I then stopped flexing and kicked back and locked my hands behind my head and in my mind envisioned all of the cocks in the room shooting their cum loads over and over. My imagination started coming true as one after another the various sized and shaped cocks in the room exploded again. The combination of my musk and the testosterone cum smells was intoxicating and I could feel my balls lift in that pre-release motion signaling an upcoming eruption. ‘Keep cumming’, I replayed in my mind over and over. Hazun had now shot 3 loads onto my monstercock and combined with his sweat and my constant cum flow had an incredible lube action going on all over my 20-inch throbbing monstercock. My giant cock was like a stripper pole and he was using his entire muscular torso to rub and massage against it, his mouth and tongue hitting the sensitive swollen head in a constant rhythm of desire and need. “Fuck yeah, stud, work that big bull cock! I’m going to drown you in cum!” I groaned as I felt the rush of my impending explosion shoot up from the base until it rocketed out of the dime-sized hole in my mushroom head. The geyser hit the 14-foot ceiling above us and rained down on the 20 or so men in the room covering them in my white seed. One would think after 3 full days of non-stop fucking my orgasms would diminish in volume, but this load was one of my biggest ever. Gallons of cum came shooting out and in the end, every stud in the room was covered in my cream. Guys were licking it off of each other like kids in a chocolate factory. Hazun looked at me when I had finally finished and said, “You’re a muscle god, Bull! That was unbelievable!” I gave him a big smile and a kiss, “Let’s go get some air by the pool and relax for a bit.” The night air felt great as we played around in the pool before he finally climbed onto my huge torso, wrapping his arms and legs around me, and laid his handsome face on my bowling ball-sized delt for a pillow. I finally asked him a question that I had been wanting to ask all weekend. “So, handsome, what are you doing with all of my cum that you collected in the containers all weekend?” He lifted his head from his muscular pillow and replied, “David, Papi, and Sam have been consuming it non-stop all weekend and we are beginning the tests to see if it has any long-term growth potential.” I smiled and the thought of my guys growing from consuming my muscle cum made my cock throb again. “I think it is time you felt this Bull cock deep inside you boy,” I said as I wrapped one arm around him and lifted us out of the pool steps and over to an outdoor sling. I could see the look of desire and fear on his face as I positioned the 2-liter coke bottle thick head at his tiny, tight hole. “Don’t worry, handsome, my magic cum will open and relax your hole and you will be begging for me to fill you up.” As I said it, I released my cum on his hole and could feel it relax and expand as the pressure of my monster cock demanded entry. I was patient and let the process work as he wasn’t as experienced as Nick in taking this freaky horsecock. After some time, I was able to get a little over half inside him (about 11 inches) and that was enough for his eyes to roll back as wave after wave of an anal orgasm cascaded through his tight muscular body. I took my time and got off on his pleasure with a slow steady stroke in his tight hole. He kept reaching up and grabbing my pecs and moaning. “You like these big hairy pecs boy?” I growled in my deepest daddy voice. “Yes Sir, Bull! I could spend all day massaging and worshipping your massive chest!” he murmured in between moans. I started flexing and making each pec pop. The thick black curly hair was now soaked in sweat and the striations of the granite slabs were visible showing the thick upper, middle, and lower definitions. His eyes grew large as he stared at the beast flexing before him and his body tightened, squeezing my cock as he shot a load of cum hands-free out of his throbbing dick. Sensing that he was now exhausted from all of our sexual exploits, I slowly pulled out and then picked him up out of the sling in a full embrace. “That was amazing, boy, you are so hot!” I whispered in his ear between light kisses. I heard slight murmurs in response as I held his limp body tight and he laid his head on my right pec. I carried him up the steps to my room and we laid in the way too small bed with me on my back and Hazun snuggled on top of me wrapped up in my arms, his head never moving from my hairy pec. I gave him another kiss and said, “rest for a bit and let me know when you are ready to go home.” He was knocked out and slept for about 4 hours never changing position. In the meantime, I had left the door to the room ajar and there was a train of men who would come in and worship, stroke, and suck on my freaky horsecock. Eventually, the musky pit scent in the room would cause each man to cum and they would leave, immediately replaced by another. I never shot off again but it was a nice way to wind down from this incredibly sexual weekend. Pup, David, and I flew up to New York on Monday for a week full of meetings with our attorneys and interviews for grant applicants to our Foundation. On the jet, I tried several times to talk with Pup about the candidates but he was too distracted by the newly increased size of my giant feet. Finally, I said, “Pup, get on down there and worship these big size 21 man feet, and don’t stop until you are completely satisfied.” Needless to say, he never reached satisfaction and didn’t stop until we had landed and needed to disembark to make our first meeting. Thankfully those 2 hours were enough to now keep him focused on the tasks ahead. It was fantastic meeting all of the various applicants, non-profits, and community support teams. I felt great each day as we continued to sign off on full funding on 23 of the 25 applications, with partial funding to the 24th. Unfortunately, one of the applicants did not pass the full due diligence process and we could not fund their project but we told them what documentation and steps were needed and to try again next quarter. All in all, we distributed $1.1 billion! We arrived back home in Houston late on Friday evening and I was anxious to get in a good workout at my gym. I told David we were heading straight to the gym and he was to test and push my limits. I had trained some in NY, but I didn’t go all out not wanting to draw even more attention to myself. “Damn Dad, I still haven’t gotten used to how freaky massive you are now!” David gushed as we walked down the steps of the jetway. “Yeah, I’m still getting used to my new size too. Walking, Dressing, Brushing my teeth, all of it is different and takes my focus to keep me from waddling over or doing some other type of physical damage.” At the gym, a few bodybuilders and members were doing their Friday night lifts but for the most part, the place was empty. I went to the locker room and changed just wearing some mesh athletic shorts, socks, and trainers. My 20-inch cock stretched the fabric and pointed way past my left hip. I wanted to go full Bull and not be restricted by a tank top and hoodie, but this obscene bulge might also be an issue. I didn’t care that any of the guys saw it, fuck, I was proud of it, no, I was more worried that it might be a distraction to me. As I was heading out of the locker room, one of the bigger bodybuilders came in and stopped when he saw me, “Got damn Bull! You are a fucking freak of nature! How much do you weigh now?” he asked in awe. “I think about 475 to 480” I replied giving him a little cocky pec bounce, “hope to be over 500 soon.” His eyes got wider as he looked up at my massive size from his 5’8’’ frame. “Jesus, I thought I was done but now I want to go lift some more.” He said as he turned to follow me back onto the training floor, his little dick now tenting his tights. For the next 3 hours, I pushed every muscle group to the max, loading up the weight until I would reach full failure in the 4-6 rep range. We recruited the remaining bodybuilders in the gym to help spot me because the number of plates I was throwing around was more than David could handle as a spotter. There was minimal rest between sets, as I was moving immediately into the next one after 3 or 4 deep breaths or chugging down water. My entire body was pumped and covered in sweat. When we finally got near the end and we were about to do some Ab work, I stripped off the saturated gym shorts and let my monstercock and melon-sized balls swing free. “Thanks, guys for helping us out, I appreciate it and will have Pup pay you for your time. I’m going to go do some floor work and hit these abs. If anyone wants to stand over me and jerk off, I’d appreciate the motivation but will leave it up to you.” I said with a wink, knowing that they all had boners for the last 2 hours and regardless of their sexual orientation needed that release. All of the studs made a circle around me and began jerking their meat as I began my final 20 minutes of ab work on the mats. I kept my musk under control and didn’t force their orgasm, letting each of them enjoy the feel of their hard dick as they stood above the 480-pound muscle freak below them. I took in the sight of the bodybuilders in between my crunch reps and thought about how my younger self would fantasize about a scene like this and now it is coming true. A couple of the guys were on the far-straight end of the sexual spectrum and I could tell they were mentally struggling with being so turned on by the ultra homoerotic scene. “First stud to cum on me gets a big cash bonus!” I said, giving the guys another reason to shoot their load and an excuse for their actions. “But the last one to cum will get twice the bonus amount!” I added with a snicker. The super-straight, borderline redneck, former bodybuilding champion was the first to shoot his load. Once he heard the cash bonus statement, he closed his eyes and rapidly pounded his tiny 3-inch micropenis as fast as he could pump. He was a handsome stud and had tons of gay admirers and I watched as his muscles flexed and strained as he beat his little dick with his finger and thumb, it was so small but so hard. He threw back his head and groaned as the first and only blast of cum flew out of his tiny head and landed on my right quad. “Fuck yeah, I won that shit!” he said as he quickly pulled up his shorts and headed for the lockers. One by one the other sweaty bodybuilders continued to stroke their hard cocks and shoot their loads on the giant beast of muscle below them. The rest of the studs were hung in the average 5’’ to 6” range, except for Mark and Javier. Mark was a 6’ tall, 300# bodybuilder from Montreal with a bald head and hairy body. His cock was a beauty, a little over 8 inches and thick. Javier was a Cuban stud who was about 5’10’’ and 275-pounds with a 10-inch uncut salami. They were the final two and they were enjoying the scene, their eyes going from each other to their throbbing cocks, to the sweaty muscle freak on the floor below them. All of the others had left and David had gone to grab his phone as I said I wanted him to record this final scene and both Mark and Javier agreed. David returned and stripped out of his training pants, letting his 12-inch club cock bounce free as he activated his camera and began filming. Both of the bodybuilders were now clearly struggling to keep stroking their cocks and not cum. I’m not sure where or what triggered it but suddenly I felt the need to be fucked in my ass by these two hot studs. It had been almost 2 years since that desire hit me but it hit me hard and my hole was craving to be filled and abused. I turned over and got in the all 4s position and said, “You’re both winners, now I need this hairy hole destroyed, who wants to fuck this Bull?” I groaned in my deepest voice. Both studs made a move toward my waiting ass and they started bumping and pushing each other out of the way until it turned into a full-on wrestling match. While normally I would have enjoyed this sudden change in action and gotten off on the virility display of two naked bodybuilders fighting to see who claims my hole first, my hole had other intentions and demanded cock immediately! “Enough!” I bellowed, “Mark you go first since Javier has the bigger dick, you both can get me primed and ready for David’s foot-long meat.” The studs stopped their fighting and judging from the hold it looked like Javier was about to win anyway as he had Mark’s head in a leg scissors between his massive quads. Mark jumped up and got in position behind me aiming his hard meat at my hairy, sweaty hole. “Rape my hole, stud, give it to me hard and rough!” I ordered. Mark did exactly as requested, slamming his dick in hard to the balls and then pulling back to the head before ramming it deep again. He started spanking my big hairy ass cheeks with a hard slap of his large hands. Meanwhile, Javier moved to the other end and started spit-roasting this bull by slapping his huge dick at my face and then ramming it down my open throat. I was planted like a concrete gorilla and stuck to the floor of the gym while both big studs did their damage. Mark had now picked up his pace to full-on assault and was slamming his entire weight into me trying to drive me down to the ground but I wouldn’t budge. He let out a huge wail and I felt his cock head expand and then shoot his hot load deep in my eager hole. He pulled out quickly and the studs exchanged places. Mark shoved his still leaking cock in my mouth for cleanup and I could taste my ass on his meat. Just then Javier expanded my hole as he rammed his thick 10-inches to the max and I felt his Cuban balls slapping my sweaty scrotum. His big hands grabbed a hold of my hips and his cock piston-fucked my hole at a speed and pace that I’d never seen or felt before. I thought he must be close and was driving it hard, but no, this was his standard pace, full-throttle fucking! My hole was clenching his dick trying to grab hold but his pace was too fast and the abuse too much. I felt that anal orgasm hit deep in my core and expand out to every nerve ending in my body, giving me the shakes and my eyes rolled back as the waves hit over and over. My prostate was under assault and losing the battle against the Cuban Conquerer. His entire weight was riding my ass and I couldn’t hold my balance any longer as I slammed into the mat spread eagle with a loud thud. The Cuban didn’t skip a beat and kept up his rapid-fire pace as another round of an anal orgasm hit me again. My whole body tingled and shook and I could feel my balls hike up and my cum explosion was building fast. “Turn over bitch, I want you looking in my eyes when I breed your hole!” the Cuban bodybuilder ordered as he pulled out and slapped my ass hard. I eagerly rolled over, my cock leaking a cum stream that had soaked the mat and was now covering both of my massive pecs. The Cuban ordered Mark and David to grab each ankle and help pull up and hold my tree-trunk thick legs as he reinserted his thick meat into my gaping hole. “Look at me, you big fucking bitch!” as he slapped my face hard and commanded my full attention. The Cuban then grabbed both of my massive pecs in each of his hands and used them as grips as he power-rammed his cock over and over into my ass. The pain of his grip and the complete dominance on his face combined with the assault on my p-spot was all too much and I unleashed a torrent of cum that must have blasted 40 feet across the gym. I was wailing loudly as the full-body orgasm overtook my huge body. I guess the ass grip contractions were too much and the Cuban started screaming out in Spanish as I felt his cock expand and shoot his steamy hot sauce deep in my hole. The Cuban finally pulled out but I was still in the beginning stage of my orgasm when David replaced him with his gigantic club cock. The Cuban slammed his body down, straddling my torso, and began pounding his fists against my hairy pecs all the while Mark was raping my mouth with his hard cock. David was ramming his cock and it caught me off guard but kept my cum shooting hard as he stretched my hole even more filling it with his club cock. I’d never felt him or seen him fuck anyone like this and it felt amazing! The Cuban was hyping him on, telling him to fuck that big bitch, rape his big pussy hole. Within a minute David was groaning and throwing back his head as he bred my hole with his load. He kept his dick deep inside me as I continued to roll, my cock was now coating the Cuban’s large back as he continued to straddle me and abuse my pecs and nipples. His strong hands had found my inch-long nipples and were twisting each so hard I thought they were being ripped off my skin but the pain only added to my pleasure as I kept the constant flow of cum shooting like a fountain from my 20-inch cock. Finally, after several more minutes of orgasmic pleasure, I began to slow and come back down to earth. Mark removed his beautiful cock from my mouth and it was immediately replaced with passionate kisses from the Cuban. He went from aggressive Dom to passionate Latino in a flash and, my god, could that man kiss! His tongue and lips were everywhere teasing and tantalizing me. I wrapped my big arms around him and held him tight on top of me. He had my monster meat in a leg scissors hold squeezing tight at the base between his rock-hard quads. “Toro, mi amor, eres tan sexy!” He whispered in my ear between kisses. My very limited Spanish understood his message and my cock throbbed in response. We cuddled and kissed for a few more minutes until David finally gave the “cleared throat” let’s get out of here signal. As we headed out of the gym after getting cleaned up and dressed, I gave Mark a big hug and thanks as he headed toward his car. I then turned to Javier and said, “I’m going to give you my private number because I want to be your little bitch again real soon.” He immediately whipped out his phone and gave me a big smile as he entered my digits.
    7 points
  22. Part 7 I’ve decided to fast forward a little with the next part of the story, as I really want to wrap it up over the next two, possibly three chapters. There are scenes I wanted to write, but I don’t want this to run too long. Such ideas I planned to use, however, may find their way into future stories – Lorus “Wow… did you hear about the gym that got ransacked last night? It’s trending online.” Lee was sitting up in bed, catching up with the real world, after a dreamy all-nighter with his mountain muscle-hunk boyfriend Umberto. Umberto was in the kitchen, preparing French toast, with pancakes and bacon, intending to pamper his boyfriend with a slap-up breakfast in bed. Today marked the three week anniversary of the day they met at Aldersons. It seemed so long ago, now. But when you’re making love to the biggest bodybuilder in the world, then the flow of time often feels out of whack with reality. “Which gym, honey?” Umberto served up the breakfast and brought it over on a tray to Lee, along with a tall glass of orange juice. “The crappy one that all the roid-heads go to. Keilly’s Ironside Gym. John trains there too. I wonder if he was responsible.” Lee scrolled down through the news article. It stated that the gym had been broken into at around 11 p.m. and the manager’s office had its safe stolen. Many of the lockers had been raided, too, with the doors apparently torn off their hinges. Windows were smashed. Several empty syringes were recovered from the locker room, so police believe drug abusers may be involved.” “Well if it was John who did that, he’s been keeping a very low profile these past few weeks. He knows not to show his face at Gridiron. The manager and all the bodybuilders there are on our side.” There was something about the way Umberto spoke that was hardly very reassuring. Umberto placed the breakfast tray on Lee’s lap before carefully getting back into bed next to him. His massive bulk would have easily upset the tray of delicious breakfast food. Umberto’s growth had levelled out of late, with not a single growth spurt in a fortnight. This suited him fine, as it was taking time to get used to having even more muscle mass on a frame that never got taller than six foot six inches. Besides, Lee simply loved the fact that he was so much bigger than when they first met. “I hope it’s enough,” said Lee, starting on a piece of French toast. Umberto was a great cook, which was simply another bonus that came with being his boyfriend. “I think it’s time you quit working at Aldersons. You’re destined for bigger and better things, honey. Totally up to you, though. Just a suggestion.” “But I like working there, sweetie, although it’s not quite the same since Sam quit all of a sudden. He never gave a reason either. I rang his phone several times, and all I got back was one text at two in the morning, saying he had things to do.” “Well he’s really thrown himself into bodybuilding. I wonder how his progress is doing, now that he’s not inhaling any of my so-called ‘wonder-stink’.” “I just hope he doesn’t take the steroid route. He’s too nice and cute to get addicted to that shit. I just wish he’d let us know how he’s doing. He should join you, me, and Keith some evening to make a video. Imagine that orgy.” “Sam is adjusting to his new life. Give him time. But getting back to you. You make way more money making muscle worship videos with me than you ever will working at a supermarket. Besides, Umberto is gonna look after you until we’re both old fogies.” Umberto picked up a pancake from the tray and gobbled it up in one bite. He’d already had four protein shakes, but his appetite was always hungry for more calories. Umberto was correct. Lee had never had so much money in his bank account. He liked to think his massive sixteen inch cock had something to do with it, as the videos of Umberto sucking him off clocked up more revenue than any of Umberto’s solo videos. The one-off muscle worship threesome video, also featuring Keith Doppler, however, was still the biggest earner. Imagine if Sam decided to join in the fun. Which reminded him: Keith was due his assessment at The Redfern Institute at 10 a.m. that morning. Umberto was quite concerned. His last conversation with Cyrus Redfern on the phone earlier that week had been less than cordial. Umberto hadn’t been careful. His own monthly assessment was scheduled for the next day. *** The police at the scene of the ransacked gym were surprised to see two trucks roll up, out of which a team in hazmat suits appeared. One of them strode up to the officer in charge and flashed his credentials. “What the?” “CDC investigations. We have reason to believe a contaminant which represents a serious biohazard was detected at this location. We have orders to seal off the area whilst we conduct our investigation.” Redfern played the part calmly and succinctly. It was enough for the police to leave them to it. Inside the wrecked gym: “I want every inch of this place to be tested for RECIUM-412. Start with the shower and locker room. They usually blow their loads in there.” Redfern went into Maury the manager’s office and hacked into the computer on his desk. The door had been smashed in, but other than some minor disruption to the interior of the room, it was otherwise intact. There was a square mark on the floor where a safe had once stood. Redfern scanned through the database for the names and addresses of all one hundred and four members. Nothing seemed to pique his interest. Then: “Lillicrap. John Lillicrap. Now that is interesting. Very interesting indeed.” “Sir, we have a positive on RECIUM-412, one of the technicians on staff declared, when Redfern was finished in the office. He held in his gloved hand a test-tube containing a semen sample and a reactive agent that turned the sample green. Beneath his protective headgear Redfern’s wrinkled mouth bent into an angry frown. “Run full decontamination protocols. Leave this place spotless.” “Sir, what will we tell the press? There’s a news van outside. People seem worried.” “Tell them it’s anthrax, and that it’s being contained and neutralised. But I want an interception task force put on standby and ready to deploy on my orders. I am returning post haste to the institute. The Wickham boy is due to be tested.” *** Despite the receptionist being really nice to him and offering him refreshments, there was something about this place that Sam didn’t like. It had a more sinister feeling to it than something clinical. Keith was made to wait for him in the lobby. “Hey, no need to be worried. I got on fine with them, the other day. This isn’t something out of a Stephen King novel. They just want to take some blood and ask you some questions. Then you’ll have your Gridiron membership in no time.” Keith towered over his new boyfriend, although Sam, being the shorter of the two, had a much more densely-muscled physique than Keith. “They’re ready for you now, Sam,” said the receptionist as she showed him through to another room. “Hey Sam…” Keith called him before he disappeared behind a white door, “...get huge!” Keith formed a full lat spread in just his tank top and exposed button-fly slut shorts. He was 324 lbs of hulking, rippling muscle. He was now giving off his own muscle-musk, having used up all of the pills (some of which he’d given to Sam during their first intimate night together). Sam was four inches shorter, at five feet eleven, but he was already exceeding the minimum weight requirement to become a member of Gridiron. “Welcome to Muscle Central, Sam. You can call me Rob. I’m Doctor Redfern’s assistant. He’s been delayed due to a matter of urgency off campus, but he will return shortly. If you’d like to start by filling out this form, we can then proceed.” Rob handed Sam a clipboard containing three sheets of paper. Sam eyed some of the questions and tried not to be nervous. “It’s nothing to be scared of, Sam. Just routine questions we ask all of our initiates: medical history, allergies, that sort of thing.” Rob soon had Sam relaxed and unafraid. After the forms were filled in, Sam had his body measurements taken. He was also weighed and asked for a semen sample. He refused the pornographic magazines provided for him. He simply needed a mirror through which to get off to the sight of his own beautiful muscles. When he flexed he imagined himself a lot bigger. He flexed one pose after another, his muscles bulging all over. He grew hard, his ten inch boner starting to exceed ten and move closer to eleven. When he came, the spunk splashed all over the mirror. Rob was able to collect a sample, plus he made a note of how much was produced. The next part of the procedure was an MRI scan. The scanner at the Institute had been purposely built to accommodate the massive girths of bodybuilders many times Sam’s size. But it could be adjusted to make him as comfortable as possible. Sam was a little claustrophobic, but he managed to get through it okay. Finally, blood samples were taken, just as Doctor Redfern returned to take charge of the situation. He gestured to Sam to take a seat in his office. “Well, you’re probably relieved that the tests are all over for you, Sam. I know they can be uncomfortable for some of our subjects.” Redfern reminded Sam of a vampire, his tone bordering on macabre. His face and body were wizened, as if from the ravages of time, and yet his eyes still retained the vigour of a man half his age. He interlocked long, bony fingers together on his desk and smiled when it appeared to him that Sam was becoming more comfortable. “I’m not going to sugarcoat what I’m about to say to you, Sam. I know that you and Keith came into the possession of RECIUM-412. The levels in Keith’s blood and semen were consistent with ingestion of the drug in a concentrated form and not just through contact with Umberto Morelli. I shall have your test results very soon, although I think it’s safe to say that your results will be more or less the same as Keith’s.” “I just want to be huge, Doctor Redfern. Being around Umberto Morelli changes people… for the better. He radiates desire to grow in others.” Sam held his head, almost shamefully. “Well I must accept responsibility for that one. RECIUM-412 is a failure. It’s not as stable as it could have been. It was designed to regulate Umberto’s muscle-growth, as he is the only metazenic bodybuilder who grows muscle, but never gets taller. It is because he was a late bloomer, itself extremely rare amongst his kind. It’s not meant to be abused by the non-metazenic. Your growth, and Keith’s, is astonishing. Previous test subjects usually only gained a few pounds of muscle before developing a resistance to the drug. You and Keith are the exceptions.” “Does that mean we’re like Umberto? Can we get as big as he is?” “I’m not yet sure. More research is needed. Although I believe that his muscle-musk acted as a catalyst to a hitherto unseen effect. It not only affected your muscles, it stimulated your limbic system so that simply desiring to be huge has had a dramatic effect on your growth.” Something bleeped on Redfern’s small laptop. “Ah yes, your results. It’s as I expected. Your limbic system has been permanently altered by the over-exposure to RECIUM-412. It’s as if Umberto changed it in his own body, then released the new and improved version through his muscle-musk, which you came into contact with, and which initially kick-started your growth.” “But why did Lee not grow muscles the same as me? Only his di– er, I mean… penis… got larger.” “I would expect that deep down Lee never wanted to be a bodybuilder. I interviewed him about it, and he is just one of those people who can get through life without needing to be the most dashing peacock in the pen. But he likes having oversized genitals, and that’s how the muscle-musk affected him. But I need to exercise caution. Your growth must be strictly regulated. That is why you will be attending the Institute on a weekly basis.” “Weekly? That’s a bit excessive. What if I wanted to move away, and start over?” Sam shifted his weight in the chair. His arse was a little numb. He didn’t like where this was going. “Fear not, Sam. Your every need will be catered for. I see you wrote ‘unemployed’ on your form. You ceased working at the supermarket, yes?” “Yeah, I just want to bodybuild as much as possible, Doctor. Aldersons was holding me back. Besides, Keith and I are together now. He makes good money doing porn videos with Umberto and Lee. Plus, he’s kinda Umberto’s handyman and PR guy now.” Sam went quiet. His mouth felt a little dry. “Would you like some water? You might need it when you hear about my proposal.” Redfern smiled warmly. He no longer appeared vampire-like to Sam. “No I’m good, thanks.” “As an ongoing Institute subject, you will be entitled to a full, and quite generous stipend. It will ensure that you do not need to work in order to support yourself. You will also gain access to our high-tech state of the art gym here at the Institute. We own the Gridiron franchise, but they’re just there to attract the most exceptionally-gifted bodybuilders out there. They also exist to draw potential metazenic bodybuilders out of the ether, so to speak. It would seem that more are emerging, and they’re always gay, too. It’s a side effect of the original program I’d thought was a failure. But look at all that’s happened as a result.” It was a lot for Sam to take in. “Now that you and Keith are actually generating the effects of RECIUM in your bloodstreams, this will have to be monitored very carefully. It may be that you could even exceed the growth rate of metazenic bodybuilders. Your growth thus far has been astonishing. If this keeps up you could be bigger than Umberto is now. It’s just too early to know for certain.” “Really? I want that so much, Doctor. Yes, I’ll do whatever is required. I want to be the biggest, most muscular bodybuilder the world has ever seen.” “Yes, your desire is very strong, indeed, Sam. That is why I asked Keith not to tell you too much about his assessment. I tend to enjoy seeing that look on the faces of my initiates.” Redfern then got up from his desk and leaned forward to shake the hand of the beautiful blonde bodybuilder. “Welcome to the family, Sam Wickham!” *** The next day Umberto and Lee arrived at the Institute via a vehicle designed to accommodate Umberto’s incredible size. Umberto was looking forward to the assessment as much as he was dreading it. He hoped that Redfern had reprimanded him enough over the phone and that there wouldn’t be more of the same in person. Lee thought it was quite humbling to see Umberto revert back to the “teen about to be scolded by his superior” mode. Lee’s interview with Doctor Redfern had been somewhat brief, with just a blood and semen sample required. Since it became apparent that Lee was now happy with the size of his genitalia, Redfern said there was therapy available to nullify the effects of RECIUM muscle-musk, so that Lee would no longer grow a larger penis. He was made to wait in the lobby as Umberto was shown up to Redfern’s spartan but capacious office. An extra large chair was provided to comfortably accommodate Umberto. “Would you like something to drink, Umberto?” Redfern was in a bad mood, but not as bad as Umberto thought he’d be. “I’m okay, Cyrus. I just want to get this over. I know I messed up. I can’t apologise any further than I already have.” For a moment Umberto felt small and insignificant. Although he was on a first name basis with Redfern, he still had to conduct himself in a professional manner and not get riled up, which might trigger a growth spurt. “I’m not overly angry with you. It’s becoming clear from data compiled throughout the Gridiron network, that non-metazenic bodybuilders are getting unnaturally bigger beyond what abuse of anabolic steroids and HGH currently precipitate. It may be that men are naturally evolving, but my analysis of the situation is that there is some bleeding effect in play, specific to your body’s ability to emit a more concentrated variant of RECIUM-412 through pheromones and body fluids.” Redfern paused to remove his spectacles from his beak-like nose. He was tired, having not slept in almost twenty-four hours. He had a lot on his mind and much work to do cleaning up a mess, he’d hoped could be curtailed and not allowed to get out of control. “I never asked for this. I’m like this because you got it wrong twenty years ago, Cyrus. And now you expect me to tiptoe around and be all gentle and careful in case I leak some muscle-growth pixie dust for others to react to? Well, I’m sorry, but I can’t live my life like this.” Umberto quickly bolstered some of his old self back, deciding that playing the meek and humble teenager wasn’t going to cut it anymore. “I’m not expecting you to. All I ask is that you be a little more mindful of who you cross paths with. Keith clearly obtained several pills from your apartment, although he still denies it. But his blood test results say otherwise. And now Sam has also been affected. I’m glad they hooked up, so at least they won’t go off to find separate partners who they may affect and add to this unfortunate chain of events. This must be contained at all costs. We can’t have a muscle-growth epidemic on our hands.” “Received and understood, Cyrus. Now can we please get to the good stuff? I got muscles to build,” Umberto snorted. “Of course. I’m glad we are on the same page, Umberto. You’re my star pupil, after all,” said Redfern, ending their chat with a less sombre tone. Umberto was well used to the drill at the Institute. He went down to the testing labs and stood on the special scale that could take the weight of a jet plane, it was that powerful. “Should I take my clothes off, for a more accurate reading?” He said to Rob, Redfern’s assistant. “I hardly think what you’re barely wearing will make much of a difference, Umberto. Just out of interest, where did you obtain such a sexy outfit?” Rob was clearly attracted to Umberto, not that his white lab coat could contain the chubby he was sporting inside his own pants. Rob was in really good shape for a lab nerd, but he was a long way off from being a proper bodybuilder. “House of Trione. Fortunato is a master tailor, and a friend of mine. If you like I can give you his number. He might run something sexy up for you, too,” Umberto winked. The giant bodybuilder was clad in a sleeveless pink crop top with a polo collar buttoned up to the neck. Umberto liked wearing button collar tops fully fastened because they made his chest and traps look a lot bigger, and there were more buttons between which his pec flesh could be seen through straining gaps. His pants were charcoal black, made of a very stretchy denim-esque material that Fortunato developed so that really gigantic bodybuilders would feel comfortable wearing. These had a cut-away waistband and five silver exposed buttons down the front. Umberto’s dick and balls were now monstrously huge, so the crotch of the jeans were designed to be extra stretchy. Through the gaps in the buttons, Umberto’s white jockstrap could be seen. The ensemble was complete with a pair of flip-flops large enough to fit his size thirteen feet. The scale readout read: “1244 lbs”. “Wow, last time you weighed me I was only 760.” “Almost 500 lbs in a month,” Rob commented excitedly. “More like two weeks. I haven’t had a growth spurt in about a fortnight.” “It’s just your body adjusting to the new muscle mass. Do you actually want to get bigger?” “Sure, who wouldn’t? Although, I will admit, it’s kinda cool taking a little break from it. The extra muscles have made me extra clumsy. We’ve only just gotten the apartment looking lived-in, but I’ve so far broken two vases, three toilet seats, the sofa, and ripped the door off the fridge when I went to get a snack.” Umberto proudly flexed his sixty-five inch guns, which almost exploded with vascular mass. “The lasers will scan your body’s dimensions now, Umberto. As usual, just keep still for thirty seconds or so,” Rob instructed as he jotted down some notes. The measurements flashed across a large computer screen mounted on one wall. “Chest: 240 flexed, arms: 67 flexed, waist: 40, hmm maybe waist-training will get it down to a more attractive 36.” Rob made a special note of that. “Yeah yeah, I’m fuckin’ huge. Forget the numbers. I really wanna hit the gym today. I may not grow, but I need to get a big pump going.” “Yes, you do seem a little restless. I’ve noticed your thighs are so thick, they’re affecting how you walk. We offer revolutionary new sculpting techniques that could refine the muscularity you have below the waist to make your walking more comfortable. You would lose volume, but not strength or weight. Your muscles would simply become denser. We’re actually looking to expand this to your overall physique. Think about it: you can’t fit through the doors of your favourite department store, or fit into a booth at your favourite restaurant. A simple device implanted under your skin can tighten all of your muscles so you lose mass temporarily. You can always turn it off when you’re done, and revert back to your bigger self.” “I’ll think about it. Right now I’m happy to waddle along. It’s sexy, is it not?” “Yes, very much so.” “Fuck, I feel so restricted in this crop top.” “It looks great on you, Umberto. Crop tops tend to draw one’s eyeline to the chest area, so your chest is absolutely phenomenal. Which brings me back to the nano-sculpt device. You could wake up one day after a growth spurt and find it hard to walk, but activating the device will make your legs thinner, but then your upper body will look even more massive. You want bigger pecs, right?” “Of course, I’m a boobs man through and through. My bust will never be as big as I want it to be,” Fortunato growled, his muscle-lust rising. He cranked out a full lat spread causing tears to his crop top. Two more flexes – each one bigger than the last – and the crop top flew apart, exposing his massively bulbous mega-chest. With areolas the size of teacup saucers, and the nipples themselves as big as salt shakers, his muscle-bust could not be matched, not even by the larger, taller and heavier metazenic bodybuilders around the world. He flexed his pectorals and bounced them vigorously. They flared red in colour as blood rushed to feed them. He then squeezed them between his mighty arms, forcing them to thicken and bulge crazily. “Fuck this, Rob. I’m going to lift some very, very heavy stuff now… over and over… and I want my boyfriend right there coaxing me on, and then I’ll need him to fuck me with his giant twink dick.” And as if to emphasise his lust, Umberto’s balls swelled to more than twice their size, pushing his lengthening and thickening rod upwards and outwards. Buttons pinged off his EBFs, as his junk swelled ever-larger, shredding the jockstrap as easily as they did the pants. Umberto was now naked and ready for his workout. “Okay then… make your way to the gymnasium. Would you like me to arrange some alternative clothing for your return home? Perhaps I could phone your tailor.” “Fuck that, Rob. I’m so horny, imagine what I’ll be like after my workout? I’ll just burst out of the next set of clothes, too. Grrr!” “Yes, I suppose you’ve got a point, all twenty-plus inches by the looks of it,” Rob remarked, in awe of Umberto’s overall size and masculinity. He was getting more and more beautiful. Even his face had changed since his last visit. He was way more handsome than ever. *** In the gym: Umberto was joined by Lee, who was there mostly for fun and to support his beautiful boyfriend. Like Umberto, he’d stripped down to his birthday suit, his sixteen inch dick in a semi-flaccid state. He’d not eaten since the evening before, and so he was looking thinner than ever. He had a visible heartbeat, and his ribs and hip bones were clearly visible. But he was still in perfect health, and not emaciated at all. He was just super skinny, which made his dick and balls look way bigger when compared with the rest of him. He sometimes wore contact lenses, but Umberto loved to see him naked and wearing only his glasses. They made him look so much cuter and way more handsome than the contacts. “Wow, look at how tiny my waist is,” joked Lee, trying to fit a lifting belt around it, only even though it was fastened on the last holes, he could still easily slip it on and off. He sucked in his stomach down to a ridiculous vacuum, to the point where he could put his hands on each side of his waist and make his fingers meet in the middle. His dick thickened to its biggest size and turned rock hard. He felt a little light headed, but Umberto loved to see him play with his skinny body like this. He, too, grew super rock hard as more and more blood flooded the pipes and conduits inside his dick. “Grrr, seeing you like this makes me want to add another 500 lbs to the bar, honey,” he joyfully and lustily proclaimed. “Don’t let me stop you, huge man,” said Lee, blowing him a kiss from not far away whilst pretending to balance a very small weight on his massively erect dick. He almost succeeded, but it was enough to drive Umberto into beast mode of the most frenzied kind: “Oh Jeezus, did you have to do that? It’s making me so horny. I’m feeling stronger!!!!” Umberto increased his weight on the bar to two and a half thousand pounds, his heaviest bench press yet. “Damn… I’m not strong enough yet,” he admitted when he let the bar land back wobbly on the rack. “What if I lift up this twenty pound plate and try to fuck it through the hole with my dick? Would that coax you enough to press that weight where it needs to go?” Lee, clearly in the throes of lust, wanted his soul mate to break his record. And with his help, he’d do just that. “Yes… yes… do it. Please… that’s so fucking hot! I want to break my record and explode with cum at the same time. All for my sexy, skinny Lee!” Umberto’s tone was a pleading one, desperately so. The large, iron disc felt heavy in Lee’s hands, and it was now that he wished he could be stronger. But he just about managed to bring the head of his cock to the hole in the centre of the disc. There was a problem, however. “My dick’s too thick to fit through the hole. Might need some help!” Umberto had an idea. He got up from the bench that used a combination of magnetic resistance and traditional iron weights to provide Umberto with all the weight he needed to outgrow his current size. He muscle-waddled over to his gorgeous skinny man and took the plate from him. “Yeah, no way that monster dick of yours could ever get through this tiny hole. Let me be of assistance.” He inserted two callused fingers into the hole and began to work them back and forth until the metal heated up. Then he forced his fingers apart, several times, eventually making the hole larger. “What about now?” Lee tested it with his dick, but it was still too big to get through the hole. “Looks like I won’t get to fuck some iron, Umberto… and you won’t get the encouragement you need to break your bench record.” Lee feigned disappointment, but with a mischievous glint in his eyes. “No fucking way is this happening,” Umberto snarled, his muscle-lust rising to fever pitch. He widened the hole some more. “Now try it,” he excitedly demanded. Sure enough, this time the plate slipped easily onto Lee’s whopper-dick. To both their surprise: “Hey, this feels like it weighs nothing. But when I held it with my hands, it felt heavier than 20 lbs.” Both Lee and Umberto were shocked to discover that although Lee’s body was skinny, lanky, with low muscle mass, his dick seemed to be super strong. “Try another plate,” Lee excitedly suggested. “Buh-but… you’ll hurt yourself, honey. I would hate to play a part in you getting injured.” Umberto was hesitant due to caution. “Does my dick look like it’s in any discomfort? Look at it. A monster hyper-phallus with a 20 lb weight plate shoved onto it. It feels fine. Get me another.” Umberto repeated the same process as before, but with another plate. He carefully slid it onto Lee’s dick, pushing it all the way along the shaft, until it struck the first one with a metallic ‘clank’. “How does that feel, sexy, gorgeous Lee, my twinky love?” “Feels like two plastic bangles, nothing more. This is incredible. Repeat your metal-kneading prowess with two more. Although, I still may have room for a few more after that.” Lee was enjoying every moment of their new discovery, especially what it would inevitably lead to. In the three weeks since they’d been together, they’d never had sexual intercourse. Umberto was afraid that Lee would get hurt if he lost control while fucking him. So their sex had consisted of mainly muscle worship, oral, and wanking each other off. This, of course, was extremely pleasurable for both. But what if there could be more? When Lee had four plates supported by his dick, it was well over half his own body weight. By now it felt like his dick was supporting a bag of sugar. Each plate was just under two inches thick. He could probably hold up to seven in total, and still have the head of his dick showing. Seven plates together weighed more than he did. He decided to go for it. “Jeezus, that’s more than you weigh,” exclaimed Umberto, when his super-skinny boyfriend stood proud and tall with 140 lbs of iron threaded onto his monster cock. “I can’t believe this is even possible. Should we tell Doctor Redfern?” “Fuck that. This is our private stuff. There are things we have the right to keep to ourselves. But I want you to do one thing for me.” “And what would that be, my huge, gigantic muscle-god… as if I didn’t already know?” Lee started to bounce his dick up and down, causing the plates to clank noisily against each other. “If I break my bench press record… will you fuck me?” “Sure… but only if you break your record.” “And if I don’t? Will you punish huge Umberto by not pleasuring him in new and exciting ways? Will Umberto not get to be your bottom bitch?” “Sometimes you have to be cruel to be kind, darling,” said Lee, enjoying the mischievous role-playing. He also loved when Umberto referred to himself in the third person. “Grrrr… I need more strength, so.” Umberto hadn’t had a growth spurt in a couple of weeks. But he felt now was the time for another one. If he wanted to break records, then he needed extra muscle and extra strength to do so. He also needed his arse to get strong enough to be able to take a massive pounding from his gorgeous skinny boyfriend with a super-powered schlong. “Er… shouldn’t you take a pill before you grow?” Lee grew a little concerned. “Fuck it. Cyrus already told me RECIUM is a failure. Besides, I’ll grow how I fucking well like. I’m fucking sick of this place.” This was purely Umberto’s lust talking. Just as Umberto started his forced growth session, an alarm sounded from speakers throughout the compound. “What the f–?” EMERGENCY… EMERGENCY… FORCED ENTRY OF UNKNOWN AGGRESSOR DETECTED. ALL PERSONNEL TO PANIC ROOMS. INTERCEPTION SQUAD INITIATE DISPATCH. REPEAT… EMERGENCY… EMERGENCY… ETC! His growth suddenly put on hold, Umberto cared only about keeping Lee safe. He removed the plates from his dick before scooping him up in his arms. They escaped the gym facility with seconds to spare, before a massive amount of smashed masonry and metal crashed downward from above, destroying the gym completely. A storm of unprecedented magnitude had arrived.
    6 points
  23. CHAPTER EIGHTY He lay in post-orgasmic bliss, practising quieting his subconscious. It seemed to be getting easier, but could he intercept and control it? Surely, if he could control the voice, silencing it (even if only for a short time), then he’d have control over all aspects? So, what could he do? Could he stop breathing? He thought ‘stop breathing’ and he – well, he wasn’t sure - he kind of pushed it into the stream of his subconscious, like floating a boat on a river, where his thought was the boat and the stream of his subconscious the river. Sure enough, he stopped breathing! He thought ’restart breathing’, and pushed the thought into the stream. As before, he started breathing. He became excited - he could control it, control the subconscious commands to his body! His excitement suddenly burst, like a water balloon, leaving him sheepish and embarrassed, even though nobody else knew what he was thinking. He’d just achieved what even the smallest child could do. He held his breath. Congratulations. Okay, something else, he thought, something you can’t normally do. Stop his heart? Risky - what if he couldn’t restart it? He wasn’t alone but, still, if his heart was stopped for long enough for the ambulance to arrive, he’d probably be brain dead. Well, if he could stop his heart just by thinking it, then he should be able to start his heart by thinking it, right? And it was the ultimate test of the limits of his new ability. If he could do that, he could do anything. He took a deep breath - the usual way, no weird thinking and pushing involved. He thought, “stop my heart beating”. And held his breath, again the normal way. **** Jake lay in post-orgasmic bliss, his thoughts focussed on his own thoughts, and his subconscious voice that he could now hear, sometimes clearer, sometimes fainter so that he was barely aware of it. What did it mean? Was he losing his mind? He didn’t think it was a mental illness, he seemed to have all his faculties, and the voice seemed to be mirroring what was actually happening to his body. Not quite mirroring, more like a precursor. He’d hear his subconscious voice say a command, and a moment later his body would respond and perform that command. Was he actually hearing his subconscious controlling his body? Surely not? Who could do that? What was the point? He didn’t want to know that his stomach was producing acid, or his kidneys adjusting his salt balance, or his colon producing faeces. Gross. If he’d thought about it a little more, he might’ve realised that even being aware of the passive stream of commands could be extremely useful, allowing one to optimise nutrition intake, for example, to one’s own body, rather than relying on ‘bro science’, or timing workouts for when the body was maximally primed for hypertrophy. Of course, being able to manipulate those commands, to force those things onto the body would be better; much, MUCH better. But he wasn’t there, yet. **** Brad lay in post-orgasmic bliss, his thoughts focussed inward, he’d crossed a line tonight. He’d allowed himself to be fucked up the arse, like some fag. But it felt so fucking GOOD. Holy fuck did it feel good. When his cock pressed on his prostate – that was a real eye opener, literally and figuratively. Combined with Amber orgasming on his dick. FUCK. He was getting hard again just thinking about it. **** Amber lay in post-orgasmic bliss, her thoughts focussed inward. Earlier, she thought she recognised the voices in her head, thought she could make out what they were saying, but it slipped away as Brad made her cum again. Brad! What a beefcake! Jake was fucking hot, but Brad was just as hot, in a totally different way. They didn’t quite mesh the way her and Jake did – she didn’t think she’d ever find anyone that made her feel quite like Jake did – but variety is the spice of life, even when you’ve already got access to the greatest spice on earth that is Jake. **** Nothing. Well, that was anti-climactic, he thought. He was expecting his heart to stop beating, certainly a climactic event! So, what did that mean? Did it mean he could only control his subconscious to do things he could already make it do (like stop breathing)? Yawn. Did it have limitations, where his subconscious wouldn’t let him harm or kill himself? Sort of like if you try and hold your breath forever, eventually your subconscious forces you to breath? Well, that would be better. But how to test that, and practice? Then, it hit him. The brain doesn’t directly instruct the heat to beat, the heart will intrinsically beat, even without any connection to the brain, but controls the heart rate by controlling the body’s natural pacemaker. Of course - he nearly facepalmed at his stupidity. He thought, ’stop triggering the pacemaker’. He nearly jumped out of his skin with elation! His heart stopped beating! He could control any aspect of his body, at will! His elation very soon turned to dread and panic as he began losing consciousness, his blood pressure crashing, his brain starved of oxygen. His vision began to tunnel, his hearing faded. He needed to act, FAST. ‘Restart the pacemaker’ he thought. He was relieved to feel his heart resume pumping, fresh blood flowing to his brain, oxygenating it, restoring his senses. It would take some time to learn to properly control this ability, and when pushing the limits was too far. He smiled, his fantasies would be fulfilled. He heard his brain instruct his body to inflate his cock again, and he smiled as he tweaked the process, slowing it down, edging himself to full mast.
    6 points
  24. Philip has a home gym in his garage. The neighborhood he lives in is a fairly nice one as well. He sometimes keeps his garage door open because he wants the fresh air outside to hit his glistening, hairy body as he pumps out every rep on his bench press from his smith machine, or sometimes if he decides to squeeze his biceps on the bars for his arm exercises. He admits to himself all the time that he enjoys the attention he gets from people as they walk by with their pets or their spouses, and gives him a few glances. He waves back occasionally after doing each set just to see how they would react to him. Some of the women in the neighborhood giggle as they see him flexing in a mirror, which he has set up in the back of the garage, in view of the street. One admirer in particular is the 19-year old neighbor that lives directly beside of Philip. He can see him from his bedroom window, which can see straight into his garage. The window is directly in front of where he does his leg raises. The teenager has watched him lift 800 pounds before on that machine, which interests him greatly. His quads have grown quickly, which delights Philip, because he has been trying to get them up to where his upper body is. The young man, Kyle, has visited him a few times to just get some pointers on the correct way to lift and how much he should be attempting for his age. Philip knows a thing or two about teens because he used to have one himself. Kyle has always had a liking to older men and can't keep his eyes off of his neighbor. One day while he has his garage door open, Kyle sneaks in while Philip is doing a heavy set of shrugs. He startles him to the point that he nearly hurts his back. He goes to sit down for a minute after dropping the barbell on the ground. He gets really angry at him for doing that and tells him to get the hell out. Kyle apologizes several times, but Philip doesn't want to listen and tells him to leave, or there will be consequences. The young man finally leaves, and the older stud decides from that point on that he will keep his garage door closed. That same night, feeling extremely horny after the amount of energy he built up from his workout and the adrenaline from his confrontation with Kyle, he decides to go back out to the garage and pump out a few more reps, just enough to possibly help him relieve his sexual energy. Instead of wearing pants this time, he does it completely naked not thinking that he has an admirer watching him from next door. The young man watches as Philip pumps his chest up and sees his cock bouncing up and down every time he does a rep. He has always been one of those lucky men that could concentrate on working on his muscles, and at the same time, be able to jerk his cock with his mind. Each rep puts him closer to the edge as he stops to take a breather every now and then before starting over again. He gets vocally louder until his cock can’t hold back any longer. He sprays his thick spunk all over the garage floor before realizing how loud he got over this session. Kyle happens to see this whole thing transpire as well. As he watches him, the teenager strokes his cock and thinks about having sex with him. With his eyes still closed, Kyle can feel himself being influenced by a huge figure standing by his bed. It focuses its energy on his maturity and makes it speed up by three years. While he is sitting there busy thinking about Philip, he can feel himself getting taller, growing a few inches in height, and he can somehow feel his voice getting deeper. His body remains quite thin, but it did reshuffle itself to prepare for a change that will occur very soon. When the young man opens his eyes, the figure is gone and the now 22-year-old is unaware of his physical change. When Philip goes to workout the next day in his garage, he notices an attractive man coming out of his house next door, that looks a bit different than he remembers. He tells him to come over and talk as he wonders if he is another family member of the family. He asks him if he is just visiting, which puzzles the young man. He says that he has lived there his whole life and that they just talked yesterday. Unaware of his physical changes, Kyle starts checking Philip out again, skimming the beefy daddy’s thick frame with his eyes. It is somehow different this time with Philip, as he sees Kyle in a different way, than he did the previous day. He invites the man into his gym and has him attempt some reps on his bench press. Kyle is amazed at how much easier it is to do them now than during previous attempts at his school’s gym. He can't help but to watch as his muscles tense up and sees how quickly his abs are developing. The older man lifts his shirt up and starts rubbing on them and tells him how good they are looking. He directs him over to the dumbbells and he has him starts pumping his arms up. Philip stares at how vascular they are getting with each individual curl he does. After a couple of minutes of doing this, Kyle starts working on his pecs. The muscle daddy makes him stop and asks him to take his shirt off so he can rub them. The young man obliges and reaches over to start rubbing on the older man’s. It isn't long before they both start kissing and worshiping each other. Philip spends a few moments licking and mouthing on Kyle’s defined pecs before finally squeezing him in his arms. He doesn't struggle to get away because he has always wanted this to happen between the two of them. As he starts to kiss his partner again, he can feel him starting to grow in his grasp. His finely hairy chest is starting to make a lot of popping and stretching noises. He looks into Philip’s eyes, very frightened, because he isn’t sure what is going to happen to him. Philip lets go of him because he doesn't know what the heck is happening and watches as Kyle lies on the ground in agony, still wearing his shorts from when he got up that day. He watches in amazement as Kyle’s back appears to be adding two more vertebrae making him even taller than he already was. The muscles in his back are swelling up as well, stretching and expanding with each second that passes. His lats are flaring and his delts are flexing wildly. Philip can see his obliques popping out and his abs thickening from the sides. His pecs are now ballooning into perfect symmetry. His skinny arms are growing exponentially as his biceps and triceps swell into giant softballs and perfect horseshoes. His skinny legs explode in size as his swelling quads gradually pull his legs apart and completely shred his shorts. The underwear he is wearing rips completely off due to his new muscularity, as well as revealing something that Philip may or may not want to have a go at. He has a decent-sized cock and it appears to be getting a bit thicker after being unleashed from its confines. The fine hair on his head and body is now swimming in dark colored brownish-fur with a tint of red. Philip is even more amazed when he looks at Kyle’s face. He looks like he has aged another ten years. His face is quite defined now, but he has grown a full beard and the hair on his head is also a brownish red where it was just brown before this happened. He finally reaches down to feel Kyle’s glutes, which are very full and round, and starts to rub on them to feel how wonderfully hairy and defined they are. He can hear the man moaning in a very low and gruff tone and checks to see if he is doing alright. A much more mature Kyle turns his head to look at him with his hazel eyes and smiles. He takes Philip’s hands from his ass and places them on his chest. Then he grabs him and starts kissing him passionately. He can't fight the much bigger Kyle off now because of his sheer size and power. He lays the older man on the ground and holds him down as he towers over him. His sweaty, dripping fur lightly caresses the older man’s own furry body. Philip tries to playfully squirm out from beneath him, but he is unable to move, as Kyle lowers himself against his neighbor, and slides his cock alongside Philip’s. The older hunk gives in to him. Kyle kisses his neck to make him completely submit. Philip immediately wraps his legs around the beast’s thick waist and begs to be penetrated by his cock because he wants to feel him inside and out. He growls and wraps Philip in a bearhug so he can lift him up with his legs since they are still wrapped around Kyle’s waist. Both men end up on the weight bench as Kyle pushes his rod up inside his neighbor. They start kissing which lasts for what seems like an eternity. He grinds the older man as they both continue to lock lips with each other. Philip’s hands squeeze Kyle’s huge reddish-fur covered pecs, which heave and bounce with each thrust. This makes Philip’s cock bounce up and down as he is being fucked. He stares intently as his younger lover’s arms get even more pumped as the veins jut out on his biceps and forearms. The older stud loves the pump his lover is getting as he reaches over to squeeze both of his giant arms and feel their raging power in his fingers. The young beast moans deeply, loving how much his older partner is into his growth, so he begins to pound harder onto his lover’s hole. He yells feeling Kyle’s balls swelling and preparing to dump their contents into his body. Kyle growls as he thrusts several times into him, pumping his huge load with delight into the older stud. Philip is in awe of what is transpiring and is trying to take a few moments to breathe as the rush flows through him. The two drenched men lie on the bench together, breathing heavily and grunting, waiting for what might happen next. He motions for his beastly young partner to stand up and stands up after being pumped full of Kyle’s goo. He starts to walk around to get his mind in focus. The young top walks over to him and holds him tightly, squeezing his muscles to make Philip feel protected in some way. The older hunk doesn’t understand how this entire situation happened, but after it has finished, it feels right. He feels a bit nauseated, but surprisingly, doesn’t feel all that bad. Kyle’s load was a heavy one, and the question now is, will Philip transform now or is this just one-sided?
    6 points
  25. Based loosely in HSMuscleBoy's world. Heavily influenced by stories from soccerstud88 (not sure if current username), musclebuff, and others. Sean puts on a show "Aw fuck yeah..." Sean smirked in the green room mirror. The teen took one last look, relishing over his perfect choice of outfit, the one that he picked out just to display his pumped muscles; a skintight red shirt and blue jeans. It sounded innocent enough, but it didn’t leave a single inch of his young muscle body untouched, nothing left to the imagination. His fat round pectorals started the whole show, so big now in fact that his shirt actually got caught between the unimaginably large cleavage. Next came his arms, flexed they were a round 28 inches, swollen with so much muscle, his sleeves couldn’t find anywhere else to go but up. Deep iron plated abs rippled, anatomically carved obliques to match. One of Sean’s favorite parts was how his shirt just barely reached the top of jeans. It revealed just enough to let people see the bottom of his brick-like abs, his narrow waist, and his chiseled adonis belt pointing down to his bulging jeans. And that was all just the upper half. Down below Sean grinned over what must have been the most extreme set of muscle legs the world had seen. Calves that were bigger than most men’s thighs stretched his jeans near his knees, quads that were bigger than most grown men's waist, so swollen into one another, Sean couldn't even put his own two feet together. Then came the grand finale, the juicy center of it all. A 14 inch long, thick as a soda can, completely soft monster cock resting atop a pair of orange sized balls, leaving a bulge so x-rated, so obscene, that even his own zipper looked as if it would pop at the slightest hint of his cock getting hard. “Fucking alpha stud...” he whispered to himself. He was ready to put on a show. Sean made his way to the stage, feeling his clothes strain and struggle against his bulging muscles. He had to be careful not to rip through his clothes. He needed to save the show for the crowd. The audience murmured and shifted in anticipation. Soon the curtain in the middle of the stage opened and Sean stepped out to gasps and cheers. Sean stood with his feet spread apart and arms swollen from his chest, grinning at the crowd. The threads of his Red T-shirt snapped and groaned with every breath he took. You could see the outline of every muscle on his gigantic torso through the fabric. His jeans were filled to the brink of destruction with muscle, and obscenely showed off the outline his monstrous manhood and huge testicles. He palmed his growing denim bulge and snickered, knowing his muscles were so huge that his clothes would simply shred to pieces from a simple flex. “Sup dudes?” Sean said with a smile. Music started to play as Sean paraded around the stage, giving everyone a good look at his musclebound, golden alpha body. He stopped in the center of the stage and instinctively slowly raised his arms up colossal arms. The threads snapped and stretched even more, Sean couldn’t help but smirk feeling so unbelievably powerful and strong. His cock started to swell up in his jeans, he could feel his posers start to dig into his ass crack. He paused for a moment to relish on what was actually happening. He suddenly raised his arms up and placed his hands on the back of his neck hearing a loud RRRIIIPP. What emerged made the audience gasp. “UGNN” He groaned feeling his biceps explode through the fabric, all 28 inches of them. Enormous biceps ballooned from all angles of his upper arm. His forearms were bulging hams already glistening with oil. He crunched his abs down and flexed his arms as hard as he could. His 8 pack was pumped already and his pecs were heaved up so tight against the shirt it started to look transparent. He took a deep breath and flexed his pecs with loud groan watching the left one tear through the fabric. His lats flared wide, shoving his arms out and back. He paused, allowing the crowd to see and appreciate his physique. “UHH God Look At Me….Fuckin MUSCLE!” Sean hit a most muscular pose feeling the shirt rip half way up his spine unleashing even more of his body. With clenched teeth he snarled and grunted, flexing his back over and over until the remainder of the shirt was shredded to pieces. He watched the remaining fabric dangle lifelessly around his mammoth traps. Sean ripped the remaining fabric to the floor hitting another massive pose. “AW YEAH!!” Sean glanced at the men around the stage and noticed that a few had their hand on their hardening crotches, squeezing and rubbing their dicks in appreciation. Sean struck a double bicep pose as he paraded around the stage. The peak of his biceps now reached the palms of his hand, completely filling the space within his flexed arm. He grunted like an animal, beads of sweat appearing on his upper body. He brought each arm to his lips, kissing his biceps worshipfully. Groans came from the crowd and men began to cum at the sight of the teen god. “Fuck ya dudes, cum for me” Sean said with a smirk. Each flex was like a wave of euphoria for the big teen. The crowd's cheers were all music to his ears and he simply rolled along the stage like the big boulder of muscle that he was. The huge stud brought his arms down again, sending another wave of bounces through them. Each powerful pectoral muscle bounced against his chin, pressing his head from side to side with the swells of mass. Sean reached up to grip against them, almost suggestively squeezing them to his face, practically covering it while he tensed them harder than ever. He flexed his enormous biceps again and drooled just looking at their throbbing size and power! Completely intoxicated he couldn’t help but slowly start to lick each one. He let out a light moan as he licked and cleaned every inch of them, kissing and making out with his own muscles. No other man had the masculinity, the muscles, the sheer dominance he had. He lowered his arms to his waist and began to flex his legs one at a time. The massive bulge mounted between Sean’s legs was convulsing and growing. The blood that was rushing to his thighs was also pouring into his enormous dick. A shaft the thickness of his massive forearms started pressing outwards, straining the already weakened zipper of his overstretched jeans. The heavy balls were pulsing and swelling, pumping out superhuman quantities of testosterone as they prepared to discharge their load. His jeans became painfully tight before he heard a loud SNAP as his left leg burst through his jeans. "SNAP!" his other leg burst through. “FUCK YEAH!!” With a final snap Sean’s zipper exploded, unleashing his giant, rapidly hardening manhood. His bright red posers, already soaked with pre, stretched tightly over his package, his monster cock stretching the posers so far that they only covered the head. He crossed his arms behind his head and with a quick flex, the overloaded posers snapped, his meat slapping his abs with a loud smack. Several in the audience screamed. The dark red head of the superhuman man pole was enormous. The thickly veined shaft continued expanding until the cock head was level with Sean’s pecs. The floor of the small auditorium was becoming slippery with the quarts of cum shot from the male audience members, wild with desire. A group of men had congregated towards the front, reaching on-stage in worship of the incredible muscle man, begging him to take them, fuck them, piss on them, degrade them. Some were drooling, others had fainted. “Aw fuck yeah, check it out dudes.” Sean groaned, as he stroked his monster cock. He began to flex his legs as hard as he could watching more of the fabric tear from his immense size, feeling so unbelievably powerful and strong. He squatted down while flexing his entire body letting out a roar of power watching the rest of his tree trunk legs burst out of the fabric. He flexed them over and over feeling the muscles push up against each other, spreading his feet further and further away from each other across the cold floor. He then ripped off what remained of his pants, the crowd going wild as he did, whoops and hollers sounding through the performance area. Sean raised his massive arms up above his head, his palms outstretched on the back of his neck. He closed his eyes, tilted his bull neck back against his palms and began gyrating his hips, his muscled stomach and bubble butt flexing in response. He was incredible! His chest was humongous, his massive slabs of pec muscle narrowing down to a tiny waist of 28". His hips were narrow yet his buttocks were large rounded mounds of pure muscle, and his thighs were an incredible 39" with 29" calves. He turned and did a side chest so that everyone could see the stupendous expanse of his huge pecs narrow down sharply to the tiny waist. The rigid 20” monstrosity jutting from between his legs pointed proudly between his pecs, smearing precum over them and sliding in his cleavage. He turned and showed his back, the muscles rippling hard with every slight movement. Cries of awe went up from the crowd. "And Now for the Grand Finale.." He wrapped his hand around his prick and started slowly stroking, from the thick root of his monster all the way up to the swollen helmet. When he reached the spongy head, he rubbed and teased it, groaning and sighing, and his cock bulged and lengthened in response. It was a colossal shank of masculine power dripping pre and throbbing hard. It was red and shiny and hard as steel. He stood there, looking into the audience, with a hard-on as thick as an arm and nearly two feet long rising up from his loins and throbbing. His balls dangled heavy and full. The mouth of his prick was drooling a steady flow of pre that cascaded down the thick, hard shaft like honey. He lifted his arms and flexed his muscles into full bloom. The biceps swelled and rose up to meet his clenched fists. His lats flared out like wings. His chest spread insanely wide as his pectoral globes rose and displays the insane cables of raw brawn stretching across them. And at the center of it all was his cock, red and hard and hungry for attention. He smiled as he released the flex of his awesome muscles. Then he licked his lips again, leaned forward, and pressed his long tongue to the drooling head of his cock. He licked it again, sucking off the pre and licking it from his lips. Finally he wrapped one hand around the thick stalk, pulled it towards his mouth, and began to suck his own prick. His cheeks sank with every suck. He closed his eyes and moaned and started shifting his hips. He was fucking his own mouth! Sean stood sideways to the audience, his lips locked over his own dripping cock head and with loud slurping sounds he drank down his precum. Both hands traveled up and down the length of his rod, and he turned and twisted so everybody got incredible views of his rigid, leaking dick, now even harder and leaking more. His groans became faster and louder, muffled by the incredible bulk of his bloating cockhead, and his hands became blurs as they rode the amazing length of his shaft, and then, throwing his head back and roaring as he came. He locked his lips over his meat once again, and the audience groaned in awe as they watched as Sean drink his load, torrents of cum running out of the corners of his mouth, drenching his cock and pubes. After a full minute, he pulled his cock out of his mouth, still throbbing hard and spurting. He grinned and clenched his fist, flexing his entire body. The slit of Sean’s swollen throbbing cock head dilated and a thick volley of man juice shot up, slapping the ceiling of the auditorium with globs of sperm. Another blast of equal force rocked the stage. A third cumshot erupted with less force, but lasted a good four seconds. The stream looked like it was coming from a giant cum drinking fountain, spilling into a large pool on the stage. A fourth shot hit the top of the stage curtains, drenching them. They in turn released a steady rain of cum as the milky liquid dripped down. As he continued flexing, stream after stream blasted out of the superhuman teen. The stage was soon awash in sticky, milky cum. Sean hit one colossal pose and roared as his monstrous cock thickened and unleashed a river of cum towards the back of the room. Dropping his pose, Sean grabbed his cock and slid it through his deep pec cleavage. His cock flared and grew even thicker. He fucked his pecs, his cock sliding slickly through a couple of inches of its own cum which settled in the valley of his huge pecs. Sean practically bathed himself in his own cum, rubbing it all over his body, his massive muscles glistening under the stage lights. He felt his balls tighten again and he aimed his hose at the audience, his shaft so incredibly thick that he used both hands in unison, stroking up and down. Despite the huge volume of cum already expelled, His elephant bull balls rose to the occasion again. He flexed every muscle in his body, and a thick stream of hot milky liquid shot out over the eager audience. Men were shrieking with pleasure, blowing their little loads as the naked muscleman blew his massive one. For a full minute jet after jet bathed the audience’s faces. Eventually, Sean’s orgasm ended, and he let his dick flop down between his thighs, a few bubbles of cum still oozing out, dropping onto the ground. Sean grinned widely, nodding proudly to himself as he surveyed the damage. He was surrounded on every side by a teeming throng of cum drenched worshippers, marinating in pints and pints of his own spunk. Overcome with lust, another person crawled up on stage, quickly pulling off his cum covered clothes. He looked to be about Sean’s age; he had an angelic face and a modest build, looking like a fit swimmer. Despite his good looks and fit body, he was absolutely dwarfed by the teen god he had been jerking off to this whole time. He kneeled at Sean’s feet, reaching out to feel Sean’s massive thighs, his hard erection pointed at the object of his infatuation. “Aw yeah dude, all this fucking muscle and cock making you cum?” Sean looked down at the kneeling stud and smiled, his semi hard meat dripping cum into a growing puddle at his feet. With both hands, he hefted his cock until the head was eye level with his new partner. “You like that, buddy, don't you? You like my huge cock? Man, you're so hard I bet you could cum just from licking the head of my cock. Suck it.” The new worshipper grabbed Sean’s cock - it took both of his hands to encircle that big log. The kneeling teen went to town slurping on Sean’s massive cock head, making sure to stick his tongue deep down the meaty piss hole to suck out every drop of sticky cum. Sean quickly became hard again, his throbbing beast renewed by the new worshipper. The audience groaned, several members jealously whining about not thinking to rush the stage first. Sean gave a vicious thrust with his hips and sank about half his monster cock down the kid's throat. He loved the way that felt, stretching a mouth and throat impossibly wide, feeling the awesomely tight smooth flesh strain to contain his giant dick as it throbbed and swelled. “Fuck Yeah! That feels incredible.” Sean pulled out and let the bottom come up for air. His face was wet and slobbery with cock juice and spit. The teen eagerly laid down and put his legs up, letting Sean punish him however he wanted. Sean’s monster cock rammed into his welcoming hole with a soft squelch, and he started pumping away. The impaled teen screamed and moaned as Sean pumped every enormous inch in and out of his abused hole. The crowd began to whisper and shuffle watching the spectacle unfold. The collective group gasped loudly as the giant cock sunk into him to the base. Low whispers from the audience. "What a slut, he must be a porn star, How is that possible, he is a freak, Wow he must be so loose." “You like my fucking horse cock dude? Gonna stretch you out so much you won’t be able to walk for a week!” Sean growled. "Oh my god yes fuck me with your monster cock, Stretch out my slut holes." the bottom screamed. "I'm a slave to your giant cock, Fuck me until I cant walk, Destroy my ass, I only exist to get fucked." The crowd grew quiet as they listened to the feverish moans on stage. All guests jaws hung agape as they watched Sean force his giant meat into his new partner. The sounds of huge balls slapping against his body echoed through the building. A bucket appeared on stage, pushed by a helpful stagehand, presumably hoping to limit further damage from Sean’s voluminous orgasms. Sean lifted the teen up, standing as he used the smaller man as a fucktoy. "Oh god yes, fuck me harder." he screamed. "Yes...yes...God yes...Oh GOD! Yes! Aw...FUCK!" Sean jackhammered his partner until suddenly, Sean slammed the teen’s slim torso all the way to the base of his cock and roared - thick spurts of cock snot painted the insides of the bottom’s guts white until it started leaking out of his ass pump by pump into the bucket under the two of them. It looked like almost a gallon of baby batter got fucked into the bottom twunk’s little hole, while he begged for more in loud moans. "Yes oh my God yes, Impale me, Wreck my ass, Destroy it, Ruin my ass, Fuck me with your horse cock, Make me a fuck toy for your donkey dick, Wreck me with your giant cock." he screamed before the cheering crowd. The crowd began yelling towards the stage. "Fuck his brains out, Destroy his ass, Make him your bitch, Wreck that ass, Destroy him, Break that bitch, Fuck that slut." The crowd had erupted into an angry mosh of lust for the slut on stage. Sean roared again as cum rocketed from his titanic cock. Sean groaned and shook with bliss, egged on by the crowd. He would push his cock as deep as possible and groan with pleasure, then pull the cum-coated monster out, dripping with cream, before pushing it back inside. At one point he withdrew it entirely and the crowd could all see the dripping mouth of his prick spray a sudden, thick rope of cum into the audience, before being shoved back inside with a wet, delicious sound. Sean unloaded three huge loads into his fucktoy. At the end of it, Sean’s new worshipper was in total ecstasy with his tongue hanging out of his mouth, prostate completely battered, and belly bulging mildly. Every one of Sean’s full-length pumps made a loud splash of jizz spurt out of his ass into the cum bucket, and his fist-sized head could be seen bulging out right below the boy’s ribs with each thrust. Finally Sean pulled out, a waterfall of jizz pouring out of the teen to fill the bucket nearly to the brim. His massive cock swung down between his thighs, spurting the last dregs of cum directly into the bucket. “Thanks dude, that was fun.” Sean laughed as he pulled his delirious partner in for a deep kiss and lowered him to the ground. The thoroughly fucked teen wobbled bowlegged for a second before he dropped to his knees, falling forward to slurp off every last drop of cum from Sean’s veiny monster cock. Looking up at Sean, he took the bucket of cloudy jizz up to his lips, he took several deep gulps, savoring the flavor on his tongue, before dumping the rest on his head, letting himself soak in the sex juices. “Aw fuck yeah dude!” Sean moaned, the sight of the drenched teen causing his cock to spurt involuntarily, drenching a lucky spectator. The crowd cheered. With one hand the cum-covered teen smeared the ocean of cum towards his open mouth. With his other hand he scooped up fistfuls of cum and stuffed it into his still wide open ass. He laid spread eagle on the stage, coated in a ridiculous amount of cum scooping the thick sticky white fluid up in his hands and stuffing it into his mouth and asshole. With a moan, his eyes rolled back in his head and he went limp, passing out. Sean smiled as he surveyed the room. There was hardly a man in sight who wasn't positively soaked with cum. The majority had jizz splattered over at least part of, if not their whole, face. Many of the men had heads of hair plastered flat with sperm. About a third were fully unconscious, their hands still wrapped around their sore cocks, blissed out expressions on their faces. With one final flex and smile, the teen god left the stage.
    6 points
  26. CHAPTER SIXTY-FIVE Brad basked in post orgasmic glow, his dick hardening again as he watched Amber climb done from his shoulders, careful that her stiletto heels did not injure him. He licked his lips, savouring the orgasmic emissions. Briefly, he suffered a crisis of identity, as he questioned his sexuality. If he was heterosexual, how could he blast so hard getting his cock sucked by a dude, get so horned up by a dude rimming him, by his best friend cumming all over him? Answers to his questions would have to wait, as Jake climbed off him, his cock already hardening, Amber went in for a kiss, her soft, glossy lips sending electric tingling throughout Brad’s body. Jake kissed him, his tongue probing forcefully, their stubble scratching pleasantly, increasing the sensations. “You’re doing great. Now it’s time to officially pop your cherry.” Amber sat him down, about to straddle him, but Jake had other ideas. He picked her up, bringing her to the end of the couch, setting the small of her back on the arm of the couch, spreading her legs, savouring the view of her snatch presented for ravishing, her stiletto heels shaping her calves. Jake’s tongue licked from her snatch along her inner thigh, following the back of her calf. She shivered, her entire body tingling at his touch. His excitement heightened, causing his cock to swell harder. This was it. Finally he’d be rid of the cherry. Jake stepped aside, allowing him to step up and penetrate her, slowly, gently. Jake guided him, telling him to feel for her spot, watching for the signs that he’d hit the spot. He could barely follow, his entire body flooded with waves of pleasure, her tightness constricting his cock, his foreskin sliding, his glans rubbing against her. He had thought masturbation felt good, and it did, but compared to this, may as well compare a glass of water to the ocean. She bucked - he’d found the spot. Jake counselled him to slowly rub his glans across the spot, circling - she writhed and moaned in pleasure, undulating, constricting waves on his cock sending waves of pleasure shooting through him. As he penetrated her, Brad straddled her head on the couch, preparing to drive his cock down her mouth. The sight of the mountainous man above her sent her wild, and she eagerly grasped for his cock, hungry for him to fuck her face. As he brought his cock to her lips, she kissed his fraenulum, suckling it as her lips wrapped around his glans. She sucked the pre from his cock, sending him wild, his deep grunts and groans reverberating in his barrel chest and causing vibrations along the couch. He pushed his cock deeper into her. As it hit her throat, she swallowed, undulating waves of muscle contractions on his glans shooting electric pleasure up his shaft and into his balls, inducing seething and churning, his boiling balls preparing to deliver his load. As he penetrated Amber, Jake’s cock hardened painfully as he mentored his crush to improve his sex, but Jake wanted more. As he pumped his cock into Amber, his glutes flexed seductively, inviting Jake’s cock. He rested his cock along the crack, slowly drawing it back, preparing to enter his virgin hole. He felt Jake’s cock resting on his arse, and knew what was coming. It excited and frightened him, the unknown and the anticipation overwhelming. This was not Jake’s first rodeo, he would go slowly, gently. He rubbed his glans on his hole, the muscles contracting at his touch. He slowly, exquisitely, increased the pressure on his hole, his flowing pre lubricating the hole, preparing for the invasion to come. Jake pushed harder, his cock slowly forcing open his hole. He gasped, shivering waves of pleasure crashing through his body. His gasp was mirrored by Jake, the tightness of his virgin hole squeezing his glans, inducing orgasmic pleasure. Slowly, surely, Jake continued applying more pressure, stretching his hole further, needing more to accommodate his girth. He groaned in pain as his hole was stretched; the pain exquisitely pleasurable. Jake backed off, allowing his hole to close, then pushed further, harder, judging him ready. His glans entered, his hole snapping closed against his shaft behind it. Jake gasped. He gasped. Jake slowly pushed deeper, his glans being assaulted by waves of constriction, his virgin hole fighting against the invading cock. Jake orgasmed, as he screamed a mix of pleasure and pain, his cock hardening inside Amber as Jake continued to push deeper. Jake smiled, he had yet to reach his prostate. The best, for him, was yet to come.
    6 points
  27. CHAPTER SIXTY-FOUR Amber orgasmed, her writhing undulations eliciting deep groans of ecstatic pleasure as she constricted around Jake’s cock. Brad continued working her clitoris and labia, his massive neck muscles pumped from his exertions, veins engorged. Her orgasm wet his face, his cock swelling even harder. She continued sucking his cock, running her tongue around his glans. He flexed and squeezed his pelvic floor muscles, endeavouring to delay his orgasm like Jake had explained. While seeking to distract himself from the mind-blowing sensations Amber was giving him, he noticed Brad’s cock, rock hard and seeking attention. He reached around Brad’s considerable lats, closing his fist over the hard shaft, and began slowly, deliberately pumping. Brad’s groan vibrated the room, making Amber buck and writhe as he vibrated her labia and clit with the groan. Sensing an opportunity to kill two birds with one stone, he withdrew his cock from Amber’s mouth, ceasing the sensations and allowing him to come back from the brink. He positioned himself under Jake, between his legs, and between Brad’s Herculean wheels, preparing to service Brad’s cock with his mouth, as Amber had just serviced him. He began around Brad’s scrotum, lifting his balls and nuzzling into his perineum. Brad lifted himself off the couch, still carrying Amber around his shoulders, and bringing Jake with him as he continued penetrating. Taking advantage of the further room, he flipped onto his back and brought his head under Brad, searching for his taint hole between the massive globes of his arse. He used his hands to spread his cheeks - not an easy task with the masses of muscle, and he nuzzled into Brad’s balloon knot. He grunted appreciatively as his pelvic floor was triggered by his ministrations, sending waves of pleasure throughout his body. His cock was achingly hard, swelling even further as his tongue probed and flicked and licked around his taint hole. Jake exploded with arousal, orgasming at the sight of his “hetero-as-they-come” friend being rimmed, Amber could feel his cock swelling within her, pre continuing to flow, lubricating his penetration. He switched his attention to Brad’s balls, taking each individual testicle in his mouth and gently licking and suckling on each in turn. As he sucked on his balls like a gobstobber, he ran his hands along Brad’s inner thighs, tracing the massive root system of veins, feeling the pulsating, engorged blood flow, his heart rate quickening as his stimulation continued. Uncertain (it looked much bigger and more intimidating as he was about to take it into his mouth), he slowly put his mouth over the head of Brad’s cock. Brad bucked his hips, pushing his cock further into his throat. He used his tongue along the base of the shaft, swirling against his fraenulum. Jake was ready to orgasm again, the sight of his best friend having his cock sucked by him sending Jake past the point of no return. He withdrew his cock and sprayed hot cum up Amber’s back. Stepping around to the side, he blasted between her tits, his cum running down between them, along her flat stomach, and dripping into her genitals. Brad used his tongue to lap up Jake’s cum, cleaning up her labia and clitoris, savouring the mix of orgasmic fluids. He twitched his cock, gagging him as his cock expanded and slammed into the back of his throat. Jake used the final blasts of cum to spray across Brad’s abs, and his face, sharing his cum with him. He greedily licked up the cum, swallowing as much as he could. Brad indicated he was cumming, his orgasm blasting down his throat, he valiantly swallowed every last drop. As Jake’s cock swelled again, he straddled Brad’s abs, facing away from Brad. As he continued to suck out the last of Brad’s cum, Jake used one had to grab the sides of his face, squeezing so his jaw opened wider, and he used the other hand to stuff his cock into his mouth, laying it along Brad’s cock in his mouth. Once his cock was in his mouth, he used that hand to pump both cocks, as he and Brad bucked in unison, ramming their cocks in the back of his throat. He gagged and struggled, but did not pull back and continued to accept the double face fuck. Brad and Jake cummed simultaneously. He could not swallow the masses of cum being pumped into his mouth, cum leaking from his mouth despite his best efforts. His cock remained rock hard, and his arousal remained right on the brink. As Jake and Brad orgasmed into his mouth, he pumped his cock furiously, bringing himself to orgasm, joining them in orgasmic bliss, sending ropes of cum spraying across Jake and Brad.
    6 points
  28. There once was a man named A Who lived in a town by the bay He loved all the muscle But rarely could rustle Enough carbs to to finish the day Sometimes you just gotta throw out rhymes. LOL. This one is for a friend that has been very mellow online, supportive, and seems like a really good guy… so this one is for you. ————————————- Bael could feel everything in his djinn body swelling. His neck, shackled with veins and hard throbbing ridges - you know the ones, extending from his chest to just under his jaw - those were pulsing, growing, pushing against the collar. ‘Awwwww fuck ya.” He flexed his neck more, The collar was bending to the unimaginable strength exerted on it. A low rumble erupted from his throat. A deep sigh. And then more pressure, more power. Bael knew that if he could remove the collar, that would be the moment - when he was free of humans forever. Another surge flowed through him. But it was different than the energy from the cigar. It was pure and untainted. Fuck, he flexed his neck and it started to warp the iron on the collar. He clenched his massive fists and pulled on the remaining chains. He felt omnipotent. He felt like he could actually do this - break free of his human and break free of the fetters that bound him for so long. He was exhausted, tired, never being able to return to his mist form or his vessel. He was fucking pissed off. He would make them pay. All of them. But as the anger was building again - always the anger - he felt a certain calm. A certain peace that he had never felt before. And then he felt like his power exploded - again. He sunk into it. He could feel it building so much more than when he put a new cigar in that fuckers mouth. This was pure energy and it wasn’t coming from his Bound. No, It was coming from somewhere else. Again to the West. There was something there - someone who had connected with him…Awwwwww fuck. He had a Bound - so what was this? It was the first moment of rest since he had been in this binding. He needed more of it. God, it felt so exquisite. He sucked on it - whatever-whomever-wherever this source was. He saw a flicker of a human, smallish, very handsome - kind, loving, with very little selfishness in him. He could tell by the eyes Who was this? Why did he crave more? His veins continued to erupt along his arms. Fucking hell. More rippling across his massive growing pecs. Awwwwww - whatever this source was - he felt so peaceful all of a sudden. He had never felt so powerful or so calm. Two dichotomies - for the first time. He felt anger cleaving his mind in two, but in the cracks of those splits - calm, control, temperance. He had never felt this - and he didn’t even know the words for them - just the feelings. He had made an error. In millennia he had not understood this as he wasn’t allowed to feel it. But whoever this man was, he was granting Bael an inner peace. Tranquility. There was not too much left in his Well to fill - but he was again suddenly shocked by the pulse of pure white energy. He closed his eyes… and saw a butterfly flapping its vibrant orange wings. He followed the butterfly into his own mind - his Well - that had been seared by thousands of years of lava, lighting, destruction. He was trying to catch it. To protect it from a certain death in the sulfur clouds rising up in his soul. Nothing that beautiful should be found here, in fact it felt wrong somehow, even without a human’s sense of morality… something that beautiful should not die like this. He was almost there - his massive paws about to capture the butterfly in his hands and return it to better places - outside. Away. Almost there. “Please don’t die…” He said in the outside world where he was chained by his fucking asshole Master… he was so close… And then the orange fluorescent butterfly dove down into the lava… Everything stopped for a second. Bael was floating over his well now, suspended in frozen animation. The lava flows had paused, the lightning diminished. “NOOOOO no no no no!” He repeated to himself over and over. One Good thing in a thousand years or more… and it was dead. But then - it was like a hundred years had passed… Where the butterfly had died was a small tree with bright read blossoms - an ‘Ohia tree with bright red Lehua blossoms - the first to grow when the flows stop…Life from destruction. He was transported back to the real world, chained still - but he had grown much more. That white energy was flowing through him. As beautiful as he was already - he was now pure unrestricted power… More powerful than he had ever been. A tear fell from his eye. More chains snapped. ————————- Trevor felt a pull - something yanking hard at his chest - inside - it was physical. He was still laying on Dantalion in their hotel room, talking about getting back to the city, to Trevor’s apartment; Back to where D’s vessel was standing, unguarded. “Ugh… it hurts, D”. The massive djjnn looked into the eye of his Bound and saw a new kind of fear. “Get up, Master. Please. Look at your power. You have grown. Is it that?” There was true concern in the djinn’s eyes as he could feel the difference somehow. Trevor kicked over his legs and stood up and up. “FUCK D!’ He looked down at his body and was met with a height he couldn’t navigate yet, hardness he didn’t know could be human, his own throbbing veins. His cock was massive, lolling down between his legs - it was him but a different him… a different body. Aesthetically what he always wanted. He felt the tug again … “No, D… it’s coming from the East.” ————————————————— Dantalion looked with concerns at Trevor. He could see that there was an inner struggle, a pain deep inside his human - something again unexpected. “We go now, Master.” D said it without asking. He was telling his Bound what to do, giving HIM a command. If felt wrong, but it felt liberating again. “Yes, D. Please, take us home.” In a blink of an eye, they were in the Jeep in Trevor’s parking garage on Capitol Hill in Seattle. Fresh clothes, size adjusted down for them both - no longer massive perfection - but more manageable in size under the circumstance. They made their way up to Trevor’s apartment, opened the door and both locked eyes on Dantaliion’s vessel. It was still there, an otherwise ugly glob of clay. “You have the gem in your pocket?” Trevor nodded. “Please, may I see it?” Trevor pulled out the gem which used to be milky green - now nearly clear as a well-cut diamond, just the slightest hint of imperfection remained. D walked over to the vessel of his power and lay the gem next to it, tenderly. “I am close to ascension, Master. I can feel the power of the universe building inside of me… but it is not yet time - and Bael is just as close or closer. I can feel things I shouldn’t be able to feel - it’s as if I can just start to make out all human minds, individually. I can feel the sap of a tree in India. I can hear the hard pounding of the surface of the sun I can feel all animals, I can feel each wave in the ocean…just barely on the edge of my mind…I should not be able to do such things.” Trevor looked at D as the djinn had closed his eyes and was speaking softly in wet whispers. “You have changed me, made me into more than a djinn… I must ascend for myself, but even more, for you, Master.” He whispered the last word as if he was in some sort of internal rapture. Trevor was getting turned on by this talk of omnipotence and absolute power. He wasn’t usually one for that sort of authoritarian mindset - but the past few days had change him in countless ways. He realized that if he didn’t get Dantalion to the finish line, the alternative would be catastrophic for the djinn he loved and the world in general. Trevor grabbed the djinn by the side of his head, hands on his hard chilled face and kissed him deeply. “D, It is time for you to fuck me. I need you inside of me D.” The djinn’s enormous cock began to throb, thick disgusting veins feeding his fuck tool… He went from eyes closed, quiet pensive introspection to devilish smile and throbbing hardening god cock within a second. There was truly nothing better than making his human cum… and now he would be able to fuck him into paradise and experience the inner world of Trevor’s perfect ass. ———————————————————— The Cigar Smoking man was entering the warehouse and making his way to the door leading to the dungeon downstairs. Bael was absolutely massive now. Other than his devastatingly handsome face, he was now as wide as he was tall, the size of a large car. His delta each 3 feet across and covered with a net of angry pulsing veins. Each pec stuck out 2 feet from its insertion point. He was dripping with sweat. Quads ripped and throbbing with newfound power he had just tasted but wanted so much more of. He crouched in the corner on perfect globe-shaped glutes, where he had been chained. Only one more to go. One chain. All of the other chains had been broken and he was nearly free save the thick iron shackle around his neck. He didn’t seem to be able to get the neck shackle free as much as he flexed his grotesquely muscled neck. And he had been trying. If his previous Masters could see him now - fuck, if his current Master could see him now, they would vomit in disgust with how huge and muscular he was now. Fuck them. Let them get sick. He cracked his knuckles on hands as big as truck tires. Awwwww - that felt good. He flexed his hands over and over again watching each finger flood with blood and pump more power into them. He crouched in the dark corner where he had been held for decades, his vessel in view just a few feet away. His only home and respite - so close. He wanted to rest, just for a short while. That’s all he needed. Then he heard footsteps above. Rage built up to a boil so quickly inside of him. He flexed his fists again and fingered the one remaining chain tethering him to the floor. He was easily four times the size he had been when his Master had left yesterday… This was going to be fun. He could hear the door open and footsteps start to fall down the stairs. His Master made it to the bottom and looked over into the corner. “What the fuck, Bael? What the fuck happened to you, you piece of shit? You look disgusting, muscles bulging out like that. I did not tell you to do this to yourself. You better not start fucking with me. I will hurt you and you know I will.” “Another cigar for you, Master?” “God, why do you even ask? Can’t you just figure it out? Do I have to ask for it? Every. Fucking. TIME?” “No, sir.” A lit cigar was now in the humans mouth, parked and ready to draw… Just One More Pull…And then the Cigar Man did One. More. Pull. Bael reached for the last chain that held him down…he wrapped his finger around it… “Master, watch this…”. He pulled on the chain and it snapped easily. “FUCK YES!!!!” Bael roared. Still bound in some ways by djinn laws - but he was free of his Bound. He stood up and smashed through the roof of the warehouse basement. His musculature completely taking out rebar enforced pillars and the thick concrete floor from the warehouse above. He flexed his massive biceps and rotated his fists causing an eruption of his forearms - snakes rose to the surface feeding the god-flesh beneath. His pecs were unfurling and thickening and dark nipples were thrust to face the ground, begging for mercy from the onslaught of slabs of marble-hard meat pushing forward from the djinn's chest. 10 perfectly sliced abs pushed outward, the valley between them deepening by the second... and his ass, beautiful, round, high - a tool for fucking hard and without mercy - if he even knew what fucking was, which he didn't. But what he did know was POWER and he had surpassed all of his own expectations and was reveling in it, soaking in a sea of pulsing orgasmic throbs of emotions we cannot understand and are not capable of. If you could see him in this moment, reading this, you would weep and then shoot multiple high velocity loads of your own cum one after another. He is your dream...everyone's dream. Slabs of cement and wood fell onto the basement below, Bael grabbing his vessel quickly before it could be destroyed by his own negligence. The human, Bael’s previous Bound started screaming from below, “I command you to return. Get your fucking dirty djinn ass back down here and don’t fuck with me. I control you!” Bael sneered down into the hole he had created, his waist just even with the flooring upstairs. His mass was terrifying and horrible. Fully 20 feet tall and all of it packed with earth-destroying power. Quads and hams the same size as a horse but thick powerful muscle. Calves with a devastating heart shape supporting an upper body that defies description. Just imagine a 20 foot muscle god, with shoulders 14 feet wide - and all of it throbbing with power that you could never comprehend. “You have served your purpose, human.” Bael was done. He didn’t want to hear a single word more. He should not be able to do this either, but he knew in the moment he could. He stared down at his previous Bound, snapped his fingers, and the human was gone. Just gone. Nothing remained. No ash. No cigar. No burned clothes. He was erased. Bael carefully placed his vessel in a side shelf in the warehouse floor. He needed a short rest. Just a short rest, not long. But he ached for it more than anything - to be in his vessel. Then he would emerge and find this man to the West - the source of that pure white power - and he would take him and bind him - and he would become God.
    6 points
  29. CHAPTER SEVENTY-SIX He looked incredible. The tiredness and weariness gone from his face; he was beaming. “You’re looking so much better! How are you feeling?” Amber asked. “I feel fucking amazing. Strong, powerful, full of vitality, virility. And horny. Fuck me am I horny!” He wasn’t kidding, his tenting bulge was the first thing she noticed as they walked in the room to collect him from the hospital. “I’ve blown five times already today, and ready for number six.” Jake laughed, “If you can blow five times in a hospital room, you must be horny… this has to be one of the least arousing places on the planet.” Jake felt a pleasant tingling in his groin, though he was not yet recovered enough to chubb up at the sight of his crush horned up. **** He and Amber sat in the back seat on the way back to Jake’s, their lips locked the entire journey, despite Amber’s protestations that she was not in the mood. Jake smiled, watching them in the rear view mirror from time to time. His protégé was progressing brilliantly, better than he could’ve imagined. As he glanced back, he saw him reach into Amber’s panties, causing her to gasp. Jake beamed with pride, the tingling in his groin intensifying. As they arrived, Jake’s phone pinged with a message from Brad: “Hey mate, sorry been awol. What are you up to?” “Not much, now, but a whole lot has gone down. Need to catch you up.” “Is that Scott?” Amber asked. “No, Brad.” His cock jumped as he heard Brad’s name, he felt a bead of pre travel up and out the urethral meatus, leaving a wet spot on his underwear. He shivered with arousal. “Is he coming over?” He asked, his cock hardening further. Jake messaged: “Come round.” “See you in 20.” **** Jake greeted his friend at the door warmly, giving his friend a warm hug, at least, as much of a hug he could manage, given he couldn’t get his arms all the way around his brute of a friend. Brad returned the hug. Truth be told, he had been avoiding his best friend since that Friday night. He had needed to work through his feelings. He had always considered himself as heterosexual, he was attracted to women, if he imagined himself with a partner, it was with a woman. But, he was also aroused by muscle, especially massive, conditioned muscle, the more vascular, the better. It just so happens that those with massive, vascular muscles were men. Some women, too, of course, but he did not find female bodybuilders attractive, especially those with anything near the muscle mass he found stimulating, their abuse of steroids masculinising them. Before Friday, he had never had sex involving a man, or had his arse played with during sex. He’d had a few threesomes, but always with two women. The arse play was hot. The feeling of Amber stimulating his prostate… he groaned deeply just remembering, his cock stirring. If a finger or two could make him feel like that, he was curious what it would feel like to be penetrated by a dick. And imagine a dick like Jake’s! He broke off his embrace. “So, what’s the big news?” “I’ll let the others explain,” he said, as he led Brad through to the living room. Brad kissed Amber warmly in greeting, noting her cooler reception than last time. His reception, on the other hand, was on a whole other level. Brad extended his hand to shake. Rather than grasp his hand to shake, he grabbed it and cupped it to his tented bulge. “Brad, it’s obviously very good to see you again.” “What the hell?!” He exclaimed, snatching his hand away. “Not cool, buddy.” Jake stepped in before it could get ugly. “No harm meant, mate, he’s not really himself right now. Doctor’s pumped him full of T. He went from basically no T to max dose.” Brad’s eyebrows raised. No wonder he was forward. Brad recalled his own experience on T, especially the first time. He thought his cock would smash concrete. He’d slammed poor Angelina over and over and, though she'd loved it, he'd still needed more. And that was him starting from his own naturally high levels, he couldn’t imagine going from zero to max. “C’mon Brad, flex for me. Your muscles are fucking hot. One day, I’m going to be bigger than you, and more defined than Jake!” “He’s obviously delusional,” said Jake. “No, not delusional. It will happen.” He sounded so adamant, so sure of himself. He was sure of himself, because he’d made a realisation, a realisation of what it all meant, how it was affecting him. What he could do. What he could achieve. The thought of his future, and Brad and Jake standing before him had him cumming as he stood before them, wet spot spreading in his tented bulge. He felt not a hint of embarrassment or shame, rather, it aroused him further; he was ready for load number seven of the day.
    5 points
  30. HUMPING IRON By Lorus “Happy birthday, son!” Ralph Braithwaite handed his son Brandon the keys to a brand new Ferrari 458 before hugging him like the spoiled brat he was. The Braithwaites had so much money, thanks to Ralph’s grandfather striking it rich in the oil business decades before. But that didn’t stop Ralph going on to establish one of the most profitable law firms in the country. “Oh Daddy, my very own Ferrari. How did you know I wanted that more than anything?” Brandon beamed with joy. Having grown up with affluenza, the eighteen year-old knew nothing of the value of things. But he liked owning things, especially if they were super expensive. “Oh your Dad knows these things, son. Besides, I got a good deal on it. It only set me back $287 thousand. I think your mom has something for you too. In fact, is that you coming down the massive staircase of our home in your clackety-clack Christian Louboutin heels I got for your anniversary, dearest?” Sure enough, Allegra Braithwaite flowed into the huge living room of their 120-roomed mansion, positively trembling with excitement. “Good morning to my two favourite men. And happy birthday to my baby boy.” An astute germaphobe, Allegra hated touching anyone, and simply blew her son a kiss from several feet away. She then handed him an envelope with diamond-encrusted silver tongs she used to pick up most things. “Thanks mom. You look great, by the way. Really thin,” said Brandon, accepting the envelope with gusto. He opened it and read the contents within. “Wow, my trust fund from Pop-pop has matured. I just inherited $100 million big ones. Wow. I’m so fucking rich.” The Braithwaites didn’t mind their only offspring swearing. He’d been doing it since he was able to talk, and most of the time he’d string up expletives to shoot at the cleaning staff and many governesses that couldn’t stick working for the family for more than a week or two at a time. “Well, enjoy your day, son. I have to get to the office for a major meeting with the partners. I’m thinking of buying them out of the firm, so I could be gone for a while.” That said, Ralph summarily left, grabbing a croissant flown in from Paris on his way out. “And I have a tennis lesson, darling. Fernando is fitting me in at ten-thirty, so I need my hair and nails done before I arrive on the court,” said Allegra. In fact, unbeknownst to her husband, Fernando would be “filling her in” straight after the lesson. This was Brandon’s life. His parents loved him, but spent very little time actually with him. He was about to tell them he was gay, but fuck it. He wanted to take his new toy out for a spin. He wanted to look his best and so rode the elevator up to his bedroom to select his favourite preppy shirt, bow tie, pastel shorts, and a Gucci V-neck sweater to drape around his broad shoulders. He came from a long line of wealthy, handsome men, and Brandon was no exception. He was six feet tall, with golden blonde hair combed to the side with a side part, and shaved neatly at the sides and to the nape of his neck. He had ocean blue eyes and olive skin with golden undertones. His teeth were sparkling white and perfect in every way. He was very handsome indeed. Wealthy beyond all reason, and a spoiled brat to boot. Playing tennis and sailing his yacht had helped to give him a pleasing physique. He had nice pecs and a firm, flat stomach with a few abs showing. He was a bit on the top heavy side, but he liked that a lot. He’d always dreamed of being a bodybuilder, but his rich extravagant lifestyle always got in the way of such a vocation. Unlike his on and off boyfriend Gaylord Bentley-Pugh, also a rich spoiled brat. Gaylord’s father was a rich movie producer, and so the muscle-stud had already been in several movies, usually minor roles because he couldn’t act for shit. But he had screen-god looks and had been bodybuilding for three years so far. He hadn’t yet competed in any shows, but he was considering doing one within a year or so. “I think I’ll call my gorgeous bodybuilding boyfriend Gaylord,” said Brandon, after he was fully dressed. “Hey babes. I got a sick Ferrari for my birthday… wanna go for a ride?” “Sure, honey. Did you tell them you’re gay yet?” “I was gonna, but you know they always have things to do in a heartbeat. Besides, I don’t really care if they know or not. I just inherited a fucking fortune. We should celebrate. Go for a ride in the Ferrari. Have lunch at the fanciest most expensive restaurant on the East Coast, then sun ourselves on the family yacht. Maybe have some of your bodybuilder friends aboard for a seafaring orgy!” “That sounds like the perfect birthday, Brandon. Just let me finish my chest exercises and you can swing by and pick me up in thirty, yeah?” “Sounds great, Gaylord. I love you.” *** Gaylord had to be cut out of his side of the Ferrari. His legs had been pinned under the crumpled dash when Brandon lost control of the car and careened the left side into a wall. The air bags tripped, of course, and Gaylord lost consciousness. It was Brandon’s fault. He’d had one too many Bucks Fizzes at lunch, made with a particularly strong brand of champagne. The cops on the scene breathalysed him, and found him to be over the limit. Strangely there wasn’t a scratch on him, although he insisted they take him to the emergency room as he felt himself swallow something during the accident. There was a metallic taste in his mouth, but otherwise he looked fine apart from being somewhat inebriated. The cops read him his rights and slapped cuffs on him. “You can’t arrest me, officer. My dad is Ralph Braithwaite, top attorney. He’ll make all this go away, and see that you end up working the security night shift at a rundown mall!” And that was how Brandon Braithwaite spent two hours of his birthday in a jail cell. *** Sure enough, when Ralph heard what had happened, he went straight to the police station to bail out his son. Crying in his father’s limousine afterward, Brandon worried about Gaylord. “Dad, Gaylord isn’t just my best friend. He… he’s my… boyfriend. I wanted to tell you and mom earlier, but you never have time for me. You never did.” “It’s okay, son. We already know you’re gay. We’ve always known. Well, actually Consuela Number Fifteen hinted to us that you might be when she was fluffing your pillows and found your stash of “Glory Hole Monthly” behind your headboard. Here, use my cell phone to call the hospital.” Brandon composed himself and phoned the hospital to inquire about Gaylord. Fortunately the injuries to his legs weren’t that serious, and the doctor on the phone was confident he’d make a full recovery upon referral to a plastic surgeon. “What about his bodybuilding? Will he be able to continue with that?” The doctor said that he’d need some time to recover, but that it wouldn’t be a problem for him to return to the gym eventually. Brandon breathed a sigh of relief. “I’ll make all this go away, son. No way they’ll convict you for drunk driving. I get people off on those all the time. No sweat.” Ralph patted his son on the leg and then indicated to the driver to take them home. Later that night… Brandon tossed and turned in his sleep. He couldn’t settle. He’d brushed and flossed and gargled with mouthwash, but he still couldn’t get the metallic taste out of his mouth. It was driving him crazy. His father had already ordered him another Ferrari, the other one fit for a junkyard once the police were done with it. Brandon got out of bed and rang for the butler to get up and bring him a peanut butter and jelly sandwich. “Very good sir,” said Cheedle the butler, not one bit annoyed that the spoiled brat had woken him up from a particularly spicy dream. Brandon ate the sandwich, but he still couldn’t get the taste of metal out of his mouth. He still felt hungry, ravenous actually. “Cheedle, ring for the family doctor. Get him over here pronto. If he says it’ll have to wait until tomorrow, tell him I’ll fucking destroy his reputation as a physician, like I did with the last one!” “Very good sir. At once sir,” said Cheedle, and to himself: fucking rich cunt. The doctor arrived at the Braithwaite estate within thirty minutes. He performed a thorough examination of Brandon but couldn’t find anything wrong. “I feel like I swallowed something, maybe a piece of metal when the car crashed. I want it out of me, doctor.” “Well Brandon, I can’t do anything here without an x-ray. I’ll arrange for you to get one in the morning. If there is something foreign inside you, we’ll deal with it accordingly.” “Fine. I want it first thing in the morning!” The doctor left and Brandon eventually collapsed into bed, utterly exhausted. *** At 6 a.m. Brandon woke up, feeling strangely refreshed. He checked his mouth for the taste, and was relieved it was no longer there. Maybe he hadn’t swallowed any metal at all. Then, as he made to slide his legs out of bed to the lavishly expensive carpet below, several forks and spoons slid out with him. They clattered around his feet. “What?” A closer inspection revealed the alarming truth. There were bite marks all over the cutlery. Brandon picked up a half-eaten spoon. There were teeth marks on the handle. He suddenly felt the urge to match his bite to the marks. They were a perfect fit. “I don’t remember doing that. But how could I be strong enough to chew through metal?” He then walked towards his huge en suite bathroom, passing by a mirror as he went. With only tight boxer briefs on, Brandon took in a shocking sight. His body had undergone a dramatic transformation. He had grown. A lot. “What in the world? I’m bigger than Gaylord. I’m fucking huge.” Sure enough Brandon had transformed overnight into a light-heavyweight bodybuilder. He had muscles bulging just about everywhere, and his boxer briefs were stretched near to bursting at the seams. “I’m beautiful. But how is this possible?” He began popping different flexing poses, each time his muscles bulged in every way it’s possible for muscles to bulge. He rang for Cheedle. The butler arrived promptly, even though he’d had fuck all sleep the night before thanks to Little Lord Fuckeroy. Cheedle tried not to look surprised. He’d come from a long line of butlers, going back several generations. He’d pretty much had most of his emotions bred out of him. But he couldn’t hide his shock at seeing Brandon’s new body. “Cheedle. Tell me I’m not dreaming and that this is real,” Brandon demanded. “Sir, you are not dreaming, and this is real, sir!” “That’s what I thought. Now what do you make of this?” Brandon tossed a half-eaten spoon at the butler, who caught it with almost superhuman precision. “It would seem sir has been… um … snacking on the silverware.” Brandon then became aware that his butt-hole felt a little tender. He slipped down his boxers and ordered Cheedle to take a look at his sensitive ass. “Hmm… it would seem something has created a friction burn around your, erm… rear entrance?” “That means I must’ve stuck something up my ass, right?” “I would assume so, sir… and repeatedly to boot.” And then: “If I could be so bold, sir, one of the chambermaids reported a candlestick missing from the drawing room. Such an item may be to blame for the injury to your derriere, sir.” “A candlestick? A FUCKING CANDLESTICK?” Brandon’s usually olive skin turned red around his face as he flew into a rage. Cheedle took two prudent steps backward. “Are you suggesting that I shoved a candlestick repeatedly up my ass? I have no memory of it. Or eating fucking forks and spoons for that matter!” “It may be the cause of your apparent physical transformation, sir. Although I wouldn’t be knowledgeable on such things. Perhaps there is an element of the supernatural involved. Should I contact the Winchesters?” “Fuck those losers. I won that 67 Impala from Dean in that pie eating chow-off fair and square. No… I’ll get to the bottom of this myself.” “Looks like the candlestick beat you to it, sir, if you don’t mind me saying.” “Start searching every inch of this room. If it’s not here, search the entire fucking mansion. I want that candlestick found. In the meantime, I have an x-ray to get to.” *** Brandon was at the hospital for 8 a.m. The x-ray revealed nothing. There were no foreign objects present in his body, although his blood was quite rich in iron, but the levels weren’t threatening. In fact, the doctor gave him a clean bill of health and complimented him on his physique. He was probably gay. Afterward, Brandon visited Gaylord in his private ward. Brandon didn’t want to alarm him, and so he made sure to wear a baggy sweater and jogging pants. Still, it was difficult to hide the changes to his physique. “Thanks for stopping by, sweetie. I’m feeling better. My legs are sore but they got me on the good stuff,” said Gaylord, his words a little slurred because of the morphine. Seeing that he was stoned, Brandon thought it wouldn’t hurt to show Gaylord his upper body. So he took off the sweater, finding it a little difficult to get the garment up and over his muscles. It wasn’t an entirely unpleasant experience either. “Whoa… dude… what happened to you, and please can I have some!” Gaylord popped a raging boner under the bed quilt. He had a huge dick, so the steepling effect was considerable. It made his legs hurt more, however. Brandon deftly executed a full lat spread, now that he was wearing just his joggers. His body swelled to muscular brilliance, veins and striations erupting everywhere. He was easily forty to fifty pounds heavier than Gaylord, although before the transformation he was about thirty pounds lighter than his bodybuilder boyfriend. “Something happened when I crashed the Ferrari. I know I swallowed something out of the car when it hit the wall, but nothing showed up in the x-rays. There are also half-eaten forks and spoons in my bedroom. And a candlestick is missing. I think I stuck it up my ass. But it’s nowhere to be found.” Brandon turned his back to Gaylord and then pulled down his joggers. His bubble-but was now very muscular and deeply striated. Gaylord, although groggy, could clearly see the burn marks around the hole. His thighs were rippling with muscle. Gaylord got so turned on. His boner got even harder. “I wish it had happened to you, as well. You probably wouldn’t have been injured as much. I gotta try something.” Gaylord’s breakfast tray hadn’t been collected yet. He’d not eaten much, as the food from the hospital cafeteria was far below the grade they were both accustomed to eating. Brandon was suddenly ravenous. Had he eaten anything before leaving the mansion? He couldn’t remember. What was up with his memory? He didn’t have a concussion or a hangover. Maybe the champagne from the day before was stronger than he realised. He wolfed down the rest of Gaylord’s waffles and syrup, and even licked the plate clean. Then he picked up a fork and licked his lips. An insatiable feeling washed through him. He placed the fork in his mouth and started to chew. The metal instantly heated up from friction and fatigue as he worked it around in his mouth. His mouth and tongue should have been bleeding at this point, but that didn’t happen. Gaylord snapped out of his morphine reverie and couldn’t believe what Brandon was doing. “Mmmm. It was so tasty. So good!” Brandon chewed up the top of the fork like it was taffy. He kept going until it was utterly devoured. Then he did the same with the knife. “Brandon, what’s happening to you? That’s not normal. You should see one of the doctors here.” “I feel fine. Just still hungry.” Brandon spied Gaylord’s chart hanging from the end of his bed. He took off the paper part, pleased to see that the clipboard part was made of metal. Brandon raised it to his mouth and bit off a corner, chewing noisily. “Jeezus, Brandon, cut it out. You’ll hurt yourself. I’m calling for a nurse!” Gaylord pressed the buzzer to get a nurse. The one that he got was an Hispanic-looking male nurse. It said Luis on his nametag. He was handsome and hairy underneath his scrubs. His eyes widened in shock when he saw the shirtless millionaire. Brandon bounced his pecs vigorously. Another steeple formed, this time out of the nurse’s pants. The nurse was carrying a clean bed pan. Brandon eyed it hungrily. “It’s okay Nurse Luis. Gaylord doesn’t need a whizz, but nothing to stop you from sticking around for a muscle show!” Brandon’s confidence with his new self was becoming more pronounced. He liked the feeling of having big muscles. But why stop at just ‘big’? He threw up a double biceps pose, his guns peaking and hardening like the metal he was now fond of eating. Luis, not un-muscular by any means, loved the size and form of Brandon's big biceps. He longed to lick them and caress them. “I’ll let you worship me if you give me that bedpan, Luis!” Brandon wiggled his eyebrows suggestively. Gaylord didn’t seem to mind another guy getting his hands on his boyfriend’s new muscles. He was good like that. Speechless and full of lust, Luis handed over the bedpan. But this time Brandon didn’t take a bite out of it. He began to crush it between his hands, causing all of the muscles of his upper body to bulge hugely, and veins and sinews to pop out all over his arms, chest, and neck. Both Luis and Gaylord couldn’t believe such a feat of strength. “Yeah, this feels so great, you guys. It would seem with great muscles comes great strength, too.” Brandon was awed by his new power. He continued to deform and compress the bedpan. To him it felt like very, very, thick aluminium foil and not the tempered stainless steel it had originally been fashioned from. The metal became hot to his grasp. It should have been too hot to handle at this point. But he continued to crush it into a smaller, denser shape. When it was down to the size of a snooker ball, Brandon started munching on it like an apple. “It’s so delicious, guys. I wish you could try some. But you can’t, because you are weak, whereas I am fucking strong. And I’m getting stronger, too!” “You… you’re also getting bigger,” cried Gaylord, suddenly the pain in his legs no longer registering due to the astonishing thing he bore witness to. “Yeah, I can feel it. I can feel my skin getting tighter as my muscles continue to grow bigger than before. Aw… so amazing,” said Brandon between metallic mouthfuls. “I need more food though. It helps the metal go down better.” Without thinking, a mesmerised Luis took a granola bar out of his pocket. Brandon snatched it from him and didn’t even unwrap it. He just popped the whole thing into his mouth. His muscles got bigger and bigger, oozing with razor-sharp definition. Muscles bounced and rolled around on him like over-sized ball bearings. The sinew and tendons beneath his skin were like coiled springs, eager to release their energy and fuel his growth further. “Grrr… I’m getting huge!” As Brandon began to outgrow every super-heavyweight bodybuilder in existence, his muscles tore free of his joggers, rendering him completely naked. His dick and balls were now obscenely huge, with the dick reaching way past the foot-long point. It didn’t quite curve upward; rather it had a slight warp to it, and kinked somewhat to the left as the warp occurred about midway along the shaft. Gaylord loved his boyfriend’s dick, believing that a dick with a warp in it gave a better fuck up his ass. Brandon swallowed the granola bar, but he was still hungry. This time he needed to feed another hole. He eyed up Gaylord’s drip stand. Yeah, that would do. The bag of happy juice hanging from it was all but empty at this point. Just as Luis started to masturbate to the incredible sight before him, he heard himself being paged over the intercom. Fuck it, he thought. I can always go back to bartending. He ignored the call, and locked the door behind him. Brandon removed the drip bag from the stand and lifted it up with ease. He broke off the top and bottom parts (he’d eat them later), and was left with about six feet of stem. It was hollow, but sturdy. Still, he re-shaped it with little effort, and in just a couple of minutes he’d fashioned a crude but workable dildo. There was a problem, however. He was now too muscular to insert the dildo himself. Gaylord couldn’t for obvious reasons, and Luis was too engaged in his wank to be of any use. Brandon had an idea. He bent a few inches from one end in such a way that he could hook it to the back of a radiator. He then pressed in the top of the radiator as if it was wet putty, in order to better secure his prize. When it was in the right position, he went to work on himself. “Oh fuck… that feels so good. A little sore, but I can break through the pain threshold,” he exclaimed with delight. He spent the next five minutes pleasuring himself. It caused his dick to erupt with a torrent of jizz, which splattered all over Luis, who’d just shot his own modest load. “Oh yeaaaahhhh!!” Brandon enjoyed this release better than any that came before. Gaylord also shot a load into his pyjamas. When their orgasms subsided, they all caught their breaths. It was then that Brandon noticed all that remained of his dildo was the hook part he’d made to fix it to the radiator. The rest was nowhere to be found. Brandon began to laugh. Luis started to laugh as well. Gaylord didn’t find anything remotely funny. This was an incredible experience, something beyond his wildest dreams, seeing his boyfriend transform before his eyes into a massively huge bodybuilder. Because he’d no phone of his own, Brandon reached for Gaylord’s on the nightstand beside his bed. “Please don’t eat that. I only got it two days ago,” Gaylord pleaded. Brandon said nothing, but dialled home. Cheedle answered, as he usually did. “Hey Cheedle, you can call off the search. I know what happened to the candlestick.” Brandon proudly bounced his pecs, displaying the smuggest grin possible. “Very good, sir!”
    5 points
  31. Many dream beaches around the world have developed into MMM hotspots in recent years, where we mere mortals can watch the uninhibited sex of these titans. They know that for days, sometimes weeks, we keep searching the beaches and even hidden areas behind the dunes in vain...starved...just to get a glimpse of their insanely powerful bodies, their massive engorged man parts ...and then - all of a sudden - they come into view! Watch Faisal! This freakishly huge muscle bull is pumping countless gallons of his thick and creamy cum into a row of pro bodybuilders - born as simple humans - which he has chosen to augment with his cum´s stunning muscle-building abilities. Human bodybuilding has undergone a global boom since MMM decided to push the performance of some selected men to higher levels. Faisal doesn't give a damn shit if some people find jabbing sex in public obscene. Since more than an hour he´s constantly pumping his manseed … his resilience and stamina is simply breathtaking! By the way, the young muscle bull in the background is just 18 years old and weighing 362 kg (798 lbs). As you can imagine, he´s not human as no mere mortal could ever be enhanced so far at this young age. Being another promising specimen of the superior breed of MMM, he´s waiting for another round with Faisal to fill each other´s innards to the max. Do you see their combined cum slowly running downwards from his cock and his muscles into the sea? It´s so thick, packed with sperms, that it´s shining so brilliant white… But that lad will have to wait as there are still eight more muscular asses waiting for Faisal … hungry to be STRETCHED, to be CRUSHED …. hungry to GROW beyond their dreams and to veer away from simple mankind. How I love to listen to that sweet smacking sound when Faisal´s augmented mutant cock is vigorously penetrating those brave bodybuilders´ asses… his strokes are SLOW but so extremely POWERFUL … exploring every corner of their innards, punishing their prostates, the sperm cells of his manseed quickly entering their bloodstream and from there all other body tissues ... taking over control. OH MY GOD … he looks at …. ME!! His black eyes pierce me …. I feel him entering my brain … YES SIR! I WILL DO AS YOU COMMAND, SIR! I will ask the gentleman lying on the ground on the beach to come here, SIR! I WILL ENJOY ALL THAT IS TO COME, SIR!
    5 points
  32. The other day we talked about the fascinating body-enhancing power-cum of megamassive muscle monsters (MMM, yes they love to be called that). When it escapes the massive pressure in its gigantic testicles, its volume already increases many times over on the way through the penis shaft and then even stronger when exiting into the environment. Hypercompression in all body tissues of adult MMM is the reason for this. We’ve also experienced the compression in reverse on a specimen of these superhuMen: you remember that beefy bull in the garden downing in one 15 gallons of liquid protein in under 90 seconds before bathing himself in his chilled cum?… And his stomach stayed completely flat! Of course, they have this ability on all their body outlets: MMM completely redefine the meaning of the term “powerbottom” … and that’s what we’re watching here. In their beach-ball-sized glutes alone is a compressed muscle mass that corresponds to that of 4 whole bodies of young athletic ordinary men. Even with a far above-average penis, ordinary humans would have great difficulty reaching his asshole at all, let alone penetrating deeply. Apart from that, the pressure inside would immediately crush it if the enhanced powerbottom let his lust run free. Logically, anal sex of mortal humans with muscle muscle titans just go in one direction (with MMM´s body control enabling them to downsize their genitals and cumloads to a size which is manageable for the few lucky men who receive). Here we see two young bulls having sex in the changing room of one of their specially designed gyms. They load their bodies with more and more ammunition before, during and after training and enable each other to perform at their best in the workout. Watch the top shoot out of his armpits pheromones into the surrounding air at full power. Since the light is refracted in the particles, their exit is visible even to the human eye. The bottom has the top’s monster cock gripped tightly in his anal canal like a vise, and is powerfully pulling in gallon after gallon of muscle-building powercum with extreme aggressiveness. With a suction power higher than any industrial suction plant, he literally draws the top´s blood out of his body and brain and into his magnificient harder-than-steel cock, which is filled to the brim. At the same time, the undulating movements of his inner muscles caress the cock like the gentle touch of a hummingbird’s wingbeats. When sucking in, he retains absolute control over his muscles and does not let a single drop of the precious cum splash into the environment…
    5 points
  33. It was up to Prince Abdul and four other brothers to strengthen the brigade of masseurs of the Royal Palace and keep them in shape in order to enable them working day and night whenever they were asked for. They literally needed inhuman strength and persistence to effectively work the enormous and extremely dense muscle masses of the 69 princes in endless marathon sessions. After rewarding five of them with about three-quarters of a gallon of his royal muscle-building cum each for their previous simultaneous massage, they dragged themselves back to their common room - exhausted but at the same time euphoric. They needed to replenish their rapidly dividing muscle cells with high-calorie, extremely protein-rich food that other servants were serving them. Feeling their muscles grow was an extremely intoxicating sensation that leaded to uncontrolled outbursts with some of the masseurs. Prince Abdul smiled contentedly as he let the images from the countless hidden cameras project directly onto his retina…
    5 points
  34. CHAPTER SIXTY-EIGHT Jake’s alarm went off at 10:15pm, his evening wood begging for attention. But he needed to get ready for work, and finish what should be the final shift of the test. Pulling back the covers, he adjusted his erection in his boxer briefs, heading to the bathroom. He struggled to aim his stream into the toilet, his cock refusing to deflate. He stepped on the scales, and cursed when the reading showed precisely the same weight - his plateau continued. He pulled on a tee and sweatpants, heading to the kitchen to find something to eat. As he passed by the lab downstairs, he stuck his head in and asked after the current status. “Evening. How are the samples? Are they reacting as you’d expected?” He was startled. “Hmm. What? Oh, the samples. Yes, yes. Reacting.” “That’s… good, I guess.” That was odd, he thought. “I’m just grabbing something to eat, having a quick shower and I’ll be back down.” No response. He cooked up some scrambled eggs, ensuring his protein intake was kept high, and added a protein shake chaser for good measure. Heading upstairs to shower, he stripped and examined himself in the mirror. He hadn’t shaved for nearly a week, now, his stubble thickening and lengthening. He must’ve been bitten by a mosquito, or maybe a spider, his deltoid red and swollen, with a central red mark where the bite had occurred. He brought his arms out in front, and crunched down into a most muscular pose, his entire upper body bursting with striated, vascular muscle. The sight and feel aroused him, his erection swelling further, pulling the waistband of his boxer briefs down and out, his tenting protuberance growing even larger. He released the pose and then doubled-down, crunching down even harder, flexing every muscle in his body. His cock bouncing with the flex, his entire body pump an orgasmic feeling, his body tingling with power and arousal. As he continued flexing, he held his breath and bared down, veins exploding across his body, individual muscles standing in stark relief, fed by hose-sized and feathery veins. His cock followed the rest of his body, flexing and expanding, exploding with veins, begging for release. He turned on the shower, and stepped under the hot water, the feel of the water spray on his muscles relaxing and soothing. Finally, he grabbed his cock, a shiver spreading through his body as he began pumping. As he continued stimulating his cock, his arousal peaked, and he ejaculated, without orgasming. What the fuck was that? He thought. He had never ejaculated without orgasming before. He’d orgasmed many times without ejaculating, but NEVER the opposite. His dick began deflating with his concern, but he did not have time for another round now anyway. He quickly lathered up and rinsed, concluding the shower. *** Jake headed downstairs to the lab, ready to start his shift and take over the test from him and conclude the final phase of the test. “Where is it at?” “Hmm, oh, um, the test was a failure, unfortunately. I don’t believe that the current version is safe for injecting.” “I’m sorry. That’s unfortunate.” He wouldn’t go quite so far as to say that he expected the failure, but he wasn’t surprised by it. “I guess the silver lining is that you decided to run the extended test before injecting.” “Silver lining. Yes. Silver.” Something is not right with him, Jake thought. He is distracted, or something. Maybe Amber had said something to him earlier? “Which phase caused the failure?” “I haven’t concluded that analysis yet, we’ll need to debrief in the morning and crunch the data over the next few days.” That didn’t answer Jake’s question. “You may as well go home, get a bit of sleep as soon as you can and we’ll regroup in the morning.” “Are you sure, I’ve just woken up, I can start the data analysis and the report of what went wrong, if we can work it out maybe we can retool for another test later this week–” “I’ve already set the backup running to save the raw data, we’ll need to wait for that to finish before beginning our analysis.” He had an answer for everything, it seems. Jake felt uneasy. This was partly due to his odd behaviour, but it was also as he was feeling increasingly unwell. He just didn’t realise it yet.
    5 points
  35. CHAPTER SIXTY-SIX As Brad’s cock drove into her throat, she reached under his scrotum, pressing his perineum, stimulating his prostate. Brad groaned a deep, reverberating groan of pleasure. She ran her finger around his hole, enjoying the feel of his muscle constricting at her ever so gentle touch. As he drove forward, she inserted her fingers, probing, twirling, tickling. Brad’s ecstasy peaked to new heights. Before tonight, he’d never had anyone play with his arse before. His tunnel formed a tight seal around Jake’s glans; Jake’s cock like the piston of a bike pump, his glans the rubber seal. The tight, virgin territory magnified his and Jake’s pleasure. As he approached his prostate, Jake told him to perform his pelvic floor exercises. Everything tightened in waves, constricting Jake’s cock, and twitching his cock inside Amber. They all three were reaching orgasm. Jake had to time his assault on his prostate carefully. Jake could feel his level of arousal by the surging peristaltic undulations of the muscles around Jake’s cock, and he sensed he was close to blowing. Jake plunged his cock forward, the glans ploughing into his prostate, pressing upon it, triggering ecstatic waves of pure pleasure. Jake held his cock against his prostate, and flexed his cock, increasing its girth and tamping on his prostate, setting off his orgasm. His cock bounced and twitched inside Amber as his cock pumped his cream inside her, completing the cream pie. This triggered another orgasm in Amber, and Jake and Brad both orgasmed as Jake’s cock was stimulated by his orgasm, Brad’s by Amber’s attention on his prostate, and her throat on his cock. The simultaneous orgasms were a fitting end to the evening. *** He was spent, having nothing more to give, though he grinned from ear to ear. He officially had lost his virginity, in all senses, and what a way to lose it. He had experimented with arse play, sometimes using his fingers while masturbating, but as Marvin Gaye sang, ‘Ain’t Nothing Like the Real Thing’. Brad was quiet, though he too grinned broadly, he could not shake the grip of his crisis of identity. Amber idly traced her fingers across various muscles, potentially triggering another round, but his thoughts were preoccupied, reducing his arousal. Jake lay between Amber and him, hands behind his head, lats flared, deltoids raised, biceps and triceps bulging, serratus and obliques prominent, his prodigious cock resting against his abs, Amber’s wandering hand keeping it hard. He looked over at Jake’s cock, in disbelief that the monster had been inside him.
    5 points
  36. So excited for this. I've been craving some middle-aged men growth stories and you are one of my favorite authors so I'm all for this. Nothing like a wiser, more experienced, more powerful middle aged or mature bodybuilder to put a cocky young buck in his place And I love the realistic aspects you sprinkled into the story. The follastatin, using two different sized needles to draw and inject the gear with. Those little aspects add so much to the story.
    5 points
  37. CHAPTER SIXTY-ONE He went upstairs after Jake, the last one to leave work, left. Preparing to shower, he stripped down to his underwear. After speaking with Amber, he’d done some research on clothing styles, and he’d decided upon a casual, preppy look for tonight. Rummaging around in his wardrobe, he found items he thought would be suitable. White, slim-fit, stretch chinos, navy, grey and white boat shoes, and a navy and grey polo shirt. His options with respect to underwear were rather limited. It was Y-front tighty-whities, or Y-front tighty-whities. He stood in front of the mirror, examining himself. He was rather attractive, he thought. Tall, slim, with classic features and a messy head of hair that he never really had to do anything with. His eyes sparkled like sapphires, the most striking aspect of his appearance, and usually the first thing people noticed about him. He liked the stubble – Amber’s suggestion – it was only one-day’s growth, but already, it made him look older, more masculine. He thought about his junk. Not much he could do about that, he thought. He’d trimmed his pubic hair; he did not like the hairless look. He was born with an 8-inch dick, so 8-inches it was. He was a grower, rather than a show-er, so he never really had much to show by way of bulge or hinting at what he was packing. His balls were, as far as he could tell, at the low end of average, size wise. They did their job - he was certainly never slow to rise to the occasion when he watched porn - so their production of testosterone was adequate. Jake had already indicated to him that a large part of the joy and mastery of sex was mental. Being confident in yourself and your abilities, and anticipating the desires of your partner so you could fulfil them. Especially with women, the anticipation and build-up was important, slowly building up to a crescendo, so when the orgasmic wave broke, it was as good as it could be. It’s not that size didn’t matter - it absolutely did - but a lazy guy with a big cock would be average, at best, compared to a determined, focused guy with average to above-average size. What was it Amber had said to him - a lot of guys did more with a lot less? That was reassuring, but he could not help feeling intimidated, inadequate and anxious. Brad - holy crap, Brad! Jake could not have picked a closer walking fantasy if he’d tried. He chubbed up at the thought of the mountain of man, packed with muscle, but it also increased his anxiety. They were all veterans, he a totally green rookie. Again, not much he could do about that. At least they all knew, that took some of the pressure and awkwardness away. Dropping his Y-fronts, he turned on the shower, and stepped in as the steam began rising. He paid particular attention to washing sack and crack, and under his foreskin. As he lathered himself, and particularly his genitals, his mind wandered. He imagined Jake’s naked body, pressed up against Amber’s luscious curves, her massive tits pressed into his torso, flattened by the immovable stone of his muscle. Jake’s cock nestled between their chests - hers, soft and pillowy, dough-like, voluptuous and pert, his hard and vascular, granite-like, angular and square. He imagined Brad, dwarfing them both in sheer size, anally penetrating Amber, his barrel chest pressed into her back as his massive hands groped and grabbed at Jake’s sublime glutes, huge fingers penetrating Jake’s hole, probing for his prostate. It was telling that he did not imagine himself in the scenario. His dick stiffened and rose as his mind continued to play out the fornication. He began pumping furiously, flecks of pre-cum flying in every direction. As the action in his imagination came to its pinnacle, he orgasmed, allowing the shower to wash away his cum. Finishing up in the shower, he dried off and dressed, awaiting the arrival of the others. *** Amber was the first to arrive. She was breathtakingly stunning. She wore a tight black dress with a plunging V neckline that almost reached her belly button. The V rested on her breasts, hiding her nipples and areolae, but little else. The dress accentuated her hourglass, the V drawing the eyes to her breasts, then down to her snatch and legs that seemed to go forever. The mounds of her arse were round and pert, the dress sticking to her curves, ending an inch or two from where her arse cheeks stopped. Her calves were shapely, accentuated by the 8 inch, impossibly thin stiletto heels. He liked what he saw, chubbing up. “You look… amaz-, wonde-, incredible!” He stuttered, struggled to find the words, his mind turned to mush. She laughed, a melodious, mellifluent sound, “Thank you. You scrub up pretty good yourself.” He’d chosen well, the clothing suited him, and she was very pleased with herself encouraging him to grow out his stubble. “Come in, please,” he said, stepping aside to allow her through. As she walked past him, her manicured fingers brushed against his chest, leaving trails of tingling fire in their wake. He watched her as she walked in, her seductive sway highlighting her hips and arse in ways that made him want to take her then and there, the others be damned. The back of her dress reflected the front, with a large scoop cut out down to the small of her back exposing her shoulder blades and back. He followed her inside, closing the door. *** “This was a mistake.” “You’ll be fine. Just do what comes naturally.” Jake was driving them, making the final turn into his street. “You’re a hot, fucking muscular stud. You’ve got nothing to worry about.”
    5 points
  38. CHAPTER SIXTY The end of the day was nearing. Amber had been considering what she would wear ever since Jake had proposed their threesome, now a foursome, the other day. She started with the shoes - Jake had mentioned he was turned on by stilettos, and she had the perfect pair of stiletto heels in mind that he would love. Impossibly tall, ridiculously thin heels; she built the rest of her outfit around the shoes. She wondered idly what Jake would wear, knowing that whatever he wore, it’d be brutally hot; sex on legs, a walking orgasm. Speaking of sex on legs, Jake had showed her some photos of Brad, and she was excited. He was muscular, like Jake, but also different. Brad was muscular in more of a bruiser sense, and he was an absolute unit. Whereas Jake was defined and each muscle showed striations and vascularity, Brad’s muscles were not as defined, though their sheer size meant that individual muscles were visible, and she was pleased to see he showed large, hose-sized, branching veins, but none of the feathering and smaller veins that Jake’s definition brought out. She could not tell from the photos, but he appeared to have decent plumbing she could work with. He was sexy in his own, different way, than Jake. Variety is the spice of life. She liked his shaved head, and goatee. The scar through his eyebrow and crooked nose also hot, indicating he was not afraid to fight. However, she could do without the cauliflower ears. You can’t have everything, she thought, except there was Jake, who apparently did have everything. As she was leaving work last night, she discussed with him his impending first real sexual encounter. Understandably, he was nervous, but also excited. He was not particularly fashion savvy, though he was lucky enough to have that mop of bed-head hair that somehow always looked perfect, similar to Jake’s – men had it so easy, she thought, she had to spend hours in the hair salon, they just got out of bed! – and she’d suggested he give some thought to what to wear. He had not shaved today, the beginnings of stubble highlighting his strong, square jawline. The short, rough hair on his face and around his lips would help to stimulate her as he went down on her, she thought. His striking blue eyes were alluring; by far his best feature. He also had a sexy, protrudent Adam’s apple, which bobbed up and down, seductively rounding out his masculine face. *** Jake had still not heard from Scott. He was getting increasingly concerned. He had now had two days, which should have been long enough to for him to cool down and step back from the turmoil. He fired off a text: “Scotty. Haven’t heard from you buddy. Again, I’m sorry. Please, at least give me a chance to explain. After that, ignore me if you decide. Love you buddy.” *** Brad was nervous for this evening. It was totally incongruous that this giant brute of a man, who could crush you just by looking at you, was insecure and nervous. He’d admitted his anxiety to Jake last night. He hadn’t had sex in a few years, and he hadn’t had sex with anyone other than his wife in well over a decade. When viewed from this perspective, his anxiety was unsurprising. Jake had tried to reassure his friend, but the only way to truly reassure himself was to get back in the saddle. Tonight would be an important first stepping stone, and the inclusion of a totally inexperienced participant should give him some comfort that he won’t be alone in his anxiety and nervousness and lack of practice. *** He wondered if he could back out. This was a mistake. Jake was a master, if Amber could be believed - and he had no reason not to believe her. Looking at Jake, he had every reason TO believe her. Jake had had a crush on him! Jake! On him! He laughed to himself. It was ridiculous to think someone like Jake would even look twice at someone like him. Yet Jake himself had admitted it. He had no reason to lie, why would he? He would try and live up to Jake’s expectations, and justify Jake's crush to himself and Jake. *** As the workday ended, they all went off to eat dinner, shower, change and prepare for their night out, and whatever led from there. Brad would meet Jake at his, and they’d drive in together, all meeting back at his in three hours time.
    5 points
  39. Damien parked his car in the staff lot and hurried across campus to the History building. He couldn’t imagine what was so important that his mentor and idol Professor Hyland had called him to his campus office on a Saturday. Damien was surprised when Professor Hyland had selected him as his teaching assistant last semester (since his grades weren’t the best) but he really enjoyed getting closer to his mentor. As Damien quickly walked the empty campus sidewalks wearing his tight black jeans that hugged his large flabby legs and butt, black dress shoes, and grey t-shirt he ran his hand through his longish messy brown hair. Damien was getting out of breath just from the walk. “Jesus, I need to get in better shape.” Damien mumbled to himself as he patted his chubby belly and felt his flabby ass. Too many campus parties and a steady diet of beer and pizza had definitely taken their toll. Still, Damien’s cute girlfriend Abby liked his “junk in the trunk” as she called it. “Hey Professor! I got here as fast as I…” Damien’s voice trailed off as he burst into his mentor’s office. Professor Jeff Hyland was sitting behind his desk wearing the remnants of his plaid button down shirt and khakis. His recent muscle growth transformation caused by his hair stylist Tyler was going to take some getting used to. The long sleeves of the shirt had been ripped off to allow his massive veiny guns the room they now required. The shirt was unbuttoned and looked almost like a vest with Jeff’s thick hairy pec cleavage and ball gut hanging out tantalizingly. Jeff’s ripped khakis were unbuttoned and unzipped and they were tore open along the seams allowing peeks of his hairy muscular thighs. Jeff’s hand was in his wet, stained boxer briefs and he was clearly playing with himself (although it looked like his dick was tiny). “P…pr…Professor Hyland?!” Damien stammered in shock, his cute face blushing. “Please…just call me Jeff” Jeff smiled and stood up from behind his desk. “Wha…what happened to you?!” Damien blubbered as he thought to himself “shit, Professor Hyland is jacked!”. “Do you like my new look Damien?” Jeff raised his arms into a sick double bicep pose revealed his hairy armpits and the red stretch marks and blue veins snaking across his massive arms. Damien felt his mouth go dry “Jesus! What did you do to yourself professor?! You look like that fitness vlogger Natural Nathan!” Jeff smirked “let’s just say I got some of the stuff he used and now I look like this. I was so sick of being a little wimpy nobody. Look at me now…boy. I’m so fucking strong, and big, and sexy. No one will ever consider me a nobody again.” Damien backed toward the office door. “Pr…Professor. You…you’re acting weird. Let me get you some help.” Jeff just smirked “You must know how attractive I find you Damien. I mean, I passed over many more qualified candidates for my TA position to give it to you.” Damien knocked some books off Professor Hyland’s desk as his chubby butt bumped into it. As Damien bent over and quickly tried to pick up the fallen books he felt a hand on his ass. “You do have a big ass don’t you boy?” Jeff cooed as he smacked Damien’s butt. “Professor! What the fuck!” Damien whipped around just in time to see Jeff place a white cloth over his nose and mouth. Damien suddenly felt very sleepy and quickly blacked out. Damien woke up to find a piece of duct tape over his mouth and his arms bound in front of him at the wrists with a zip tie. His jeans were unzipped and open and Jeff was in the process of sucking his dick. Damien could feel that his dick was hard from the stimulation but he was repulsed and tried, in vain, to scream. “Oh no, boy, don’t bother struggling. Although once you change, I’m sure you’ll have no trouble getting yourself free”. Damien struggled with his restraints as Jeff pulled his lips off the younger man’s dick. Jeff ripped the duct tape off Damien’s mouth. “You sick fuck!!” Damien screamed. Jeff just smiled, “do you have any idea how adorable you are when you’re upset?” “Professor Hyland…don’t do this! We can get you help. Change you back to normal.” Damien blubbered, trying a different approach. “Normal? You think I want to go back to being normal? You must be joking” Jeff growled dangerously, as he massaged his thick, hairy pec. “Now, time to be a good boy and take your medicine” Jeff uncapped a syringe of purple liquid and approached Damien. Damien struggled to free himself but it was no use. “Please professor! Please! Don’t do this! I have a girlfriend! I don’t like you that way!” Damien was in a full panic with tears running down his cheeks red cheeks. “Stop acting like such a little pussy, daddy’s gonna make you a big strong boy”. With that Jeff plunged the syringe into Damien. “Fuck!” Damien struggled with the restraints on his wrists as he felt the sting of the needle and a wave of warmth speed through his body. “Why?! Why Professor?!” Damien screamed as tears continued to drench his cheeks. “Why? Because I fucking love you boy. You are going to be my ultimate partner, protege, and boyfriend”. “Wha…fuck…Professor. It hurts.” Damien moaned as the formula started to take effect. “Yeah, boy! Can you feel it? Embrace the power!” Jeff’s eyes widened as his protege started to change. Damien could feel the formula starting to work and looked down at his sweat soaked t-shirt as two mounds of pec flesh started to swell pulled the shirt tighter and tighter. His shoulders were expanding too because Damien could feel his neck and traps pulling the shirt tightly as well. “Oh…what the fuck…” Damien moaned as his arms swelled with veiny, striated beef. Damien watched in horror as his arms swelled larger and larger, ripping open the sleeves of his t-shirt. With a powerful grunt Damien easily pulled his hands apart and tore open his restraints. Instinctively pulled his newly beefy arms up into a double bicep flex. He reached up to the neck of his shirt with both hands tearing it open to allow his huge muscle tits to flop out. Damien’s chest was big and full with the weight of his heavy pecs pulling him forward. Purple stretch marks snaked across his pecs from his hairy armpits as his skin struggled to contain the swelling muscle. His nipples were being forced toward the floor by the weight of his pec meat. “Fuck! Professor…what the fuck did you do to me?” Damien moaned as his voice dropped several octaves. Jeff just watched in wide-eyed amazement at the still evolving transformation. Sexy hair started sprouting across the young student’s bulbous pecs and powerful arms. Just then Damien’s butt burst through his jeans as his quads tore open the seams. His legs were big and powerful and his formerly flabby ass was an enormous muscle butt. It hung off Damien’s body like a shelf. High, tight, and thick, with a covering of brown fur. It would be impossible for Damien to ever wear store bought pants again. There was no way to contain those massive thighs and big perky peach. “Holy shit!” Jeff sucked in a breath and bit his lip at the sight of Damien’s massive booty cakes. “Arrggh! Fuck!” Damien growled as the hair on his head thinned out. Acne started to cover his shoulders, back, chest, and face. Damien could feel his dick shrinking into a tiny, leaking nub as his belly expanded into a rock hard muscle gut. The transformation slowed and Damien found himself heaving for breath as he clutched the desk chair in Jeff’s office. He was so much bigger than he had been a few minutes earlier, it was hard to breathe. He was even much bigger than Jeff. “What…the…fuck…did…you do…to…me?” Jeff heaved in a rich, sexy bass. Jeff was taken aback at the incredible transformation of his protege. Jeff even felt a tinge of remorse at the hulking brute he had created out of his sweet student. “I…I’m…” Jeff stammered. Damien was looking down as his massive body and feeling his grotesque muscle tits. As he flexed his veiny bicep and ran his large hand over his hard distended muscle gut he reached his shrived cock and felt the precum on his large sausage-like fingers. Damien looked up at Jeff and growled “you fucking asshole! Look what you did to me! I’m a completely overmuscled bloated freak!” Jeff just ogled his hulking student, his eyes wide at the behemoth in front of him. “Damien…I…Jesus! You’re…so fucking huge!” Jeff stammered as he tentatively reached out to touch Damien’s wide boulder shoulder. Damien grabbed Jeff’s hand and squeezed it in a powerful grip. “You like all this big, hard, freaky muscle? Don’t you fag?” the formerly shy student growled dangerously. “Fuck!” Jeff bit his lip as he massaged Damien’s shoulders and pecs. “Mmmm…yeah, that feels good. Worship these big fuckin muscle tits…daddy!” Jeff felt his cock get even harder at that word: “daddy”. “Wha…what did you say?” Jeff stammered, short of breath. Damien whispered into Jeff ear, his hot breath on Jeff’s cheek. “I think you hear me…daddy” Jeff started licking Damien’s thick pecs and big nipples. “Fuck boy! These are some big ol pecs” Jeff murmured between kisses. “You like these daddy?” Damien moaned overcome with the surge of testosterone and horniess clouding his mind. Jeff grabbed an ample handful of Damien’s huge butt cheeks and slapped them playfully watching the thick, hairy muscle cakes bounce. “I also just love this big booty boy!” Damien blushed as he grabbed his massive ass. “Fuck yeah daddy! I’m fuckin stacked aren’t I?” “You sure are boy!” Jeff slid all his books off the desk as Damien got up onto it and crouched on all fours as Jeff buried his face in Damien’s sweaty, hairy hole. Thankfully the campus was practically empty that morning so no one could hear the deep animalistic grunting and moaning and the rumbling bass “Yeah! That’s it! Fuck me daddy!” coming from boring, average Professor Hyland’s office.
    5 points
  40. CHAPTER FIFTY-SIX He’d never been arrested before. It was very strange. More than half the officers at the station were regulars at the gym, so it was almost like he was hanging out at the gym, if the gym had holding cells. The squat racks sort of looked like holding cells, he thought. They put Jake in the drunk tank. Nobody at the station, and certainly not the arresting officers, believed that Jake was a threat to anyone, but rules were rules, and procedures needed to be followed. There was no one else in the drunk tank, thankfully. With the stress of the arrest, Jake was no longer aroused, but he was still wearing the ringed underwear, protruding his bulge more than usual. Brad entered the station. He sat in the public area, waiting for Jake’s lawyer. In the cruiser on the way to the station, Jake had asked the officers about the charges. They were not supposed to tell him any details, but they clicked off their body cams, and the cruiser’s cam and told him that the complaint was made by one of the doctors at the hospital. Jake suspected as much. He did not believe that George would want to press charges against him. When Jake’s lawyer arrived, he asked Jake about what happened. Jake told him, and told him he did not believe George would support the charges. The lawyer smiled. “Leave it with me,” he had said, “I’ll have you out of her before the end of the day.” As he was leaving, Jake noticed the lawyer checking him out. Maybe today wouldn’t be so bad after all. *** Police interviewed Jake in the presence of his lawyer. His lawyer had advised him to stay silent, and only reply no comment to any question. After the interview, following a short delay, he was taken to the local courthouse for a hearing that his lawyer had requested, where his lawyer argued that there was no crime, and therefore his client should be released forthwith. “Your Worship, if it pleases the Court, my client was arrested earlier today on a charge of Aggravated Assault. If Your Worship pleases, I submit to the Court that no crime has been committed, and that my client should be released forthwith, all Charges dropped. The alleged assault was committed in the course of a brutal match of mixed martial arts, a savage sport in which participants use various styles of martial arts to endeavour to defeat their opponents. It is the only combat sport to allow striking of opponents on the ground, which is what occurred here, Your Worship.” The lawyer handed up a one page document to the bench, and a copy to the Prosecutor. “Your Worship I submit to the Court an Affidavit, sworn by the deponent today, Mr George Fernandez, the alleged victim of this alleged crime.” “Objection!” The Prosecutor stood up. “Your Worship, the deponent was savagely beaten, suffering multiple broken bones to his face, no doubt being treated with powerful pain killers. It is submitted that we cannot know the mental state of Mr Fenandez at the time of swearing his Affidavit.” “Your Worship, unlike my learned friend, we are not asking you to rule on mere supposition and conjecture. I submit to the Court an Affidavit of a Dr Ana Smith, sworn today. Dr Smith is an emergency room physician, and is treating Mr Fernandez, the alleged victim.” Again, he handed copies of the document to the Bench and the Prosecutor. “As Your Worship will see, Dr Smith has sworn to Mr Fernandez being fully compos mentis at the time of the swearing of his Affidavit, he having refused the administration of any analgesic medication.” Jakes cock swelled. He was going to be let go. “Mr Smith, what does the Prosecution say?” “Your Worship, this was a brutal attack on Mr Fernandez. He–“ “Mr Prosecutor, where is your evidence of a brutal attack? Mr Fernandez’s Affidavit deposes there was no attack, but a fair fight within the established rules of their mixed martial arts bout.” “Your Worship, the police have collected witness statements that the accused refused to stop striking Mr Fernandez once the referee had intervened. At that point, the blows inflicted on Mr Fernandez ceased to be sanctioned, legal blows within the confines of the sport and elevated to unlawful assault and battery of Mr Fernandez by the accused.” “I’m sorry, Mr Smith, but the Prosecution has no case. No victim, and no crime. The charges against the accused are hereby vacated, the accused shall be released immediately.” And, just like that, Jake was free to go; his cock diamond hard at his defeat of the system. Standing, his bulging cock enhanced by the ring underwear, he walked out of the courtroom, all eyes following him and his bulge. Mr Smith, the prosecutor, seethed with rage. He knew a delinquent punk when he saw one, and he deserved prison time for what he did to Fernandez. He lamented the fact that charismatic, attractive people often receive far more leniency from the justice system – and the accused sure was charismatic and attractive, he thought. Of course, this analysis ignored the fact that he had no case. He recalled the sight of the accused standing and walking out of the Courtroom, bulging obscenely, his muscular arm flexing as he shook hands with his lawyer, huge veins branching down from his elbows across his forearms in a powerful display of conditioning and strength. He’d used that power, that strength, to pummel Fernandez well beyond what was allowed under even the most lax MMA rules. As he stood for the announcement of the next case, his own trousers tented as he tried to banish thoughts of the accused from his mind.
    5 points
  41. CHAPTER FIFTY-FIVE Jake made a spur of the moment decision. “Brad, I need to go clothes shopping. I’ve given away half my wardrobe in the last week or so.” Half his wardrobe was overstating things, just a tad. Jake was very particular about his clothing. It had to fit just so, and with a bodybuilder’s build (despite Jake believing otherwise), finding clothes with the right fit could be challenging. Larger sizes tended to be sized for the obese, rather than the muscular, so remained tight in the chest, while swimming in the waist. There was a store a reasonable drive away that specialised in clothing tailored especially for bodybuilders, and some of Jake’s favourite items of clothing were from there. They had planned to add a clothing section to the gym, expanding their current workout gear offering, but it was still a work in progress. He’d given away sweats and tees, which he could buy anywhere, really, but he wanted to browse and maybe try on a few more items. “Remember that place that specialises in clothing designed for bodybuilders?” “The one in Donvale?” “Yeah, that’s the one. Let’s go there?” “Sure thing, boss,” he laughed, as he headed towards Donvale. *** Browsing through the tees, Jake lamented that he was not yet ready to switch to size XXL, his frustrating plateau seeing him stall on size XL, though he did like the way XL tees hugged his body, highlighting every muscle, especially these specifically tailored ones, that had more room in the chest, and tapered down at the waist, mirroring Jake’s body. Jake grabbed a few replacement tees, noticing an extra deep scoop neck, which would put his pecs front and centre. Perfect. Brad browsed the XXXL section, his barrel chest needing the extra room. It was bizarre to Jake that the owner of such a store would have no particular interest in muscle or bodybuilders, Jake imagined that someone into muscle worship or growth fantasies would clamour to work here, the place regularly visited by the biggest of the big muscular leviathans. For the muscle obsessed, it would be even better than working in a gym. At a gym, sure, there’s the massive, muscular guys, but you also have the obese, the elderly, the slim looking to bulk up – regular, average people. Here, you only get the crème de la crème of bodybuilders, guys with so much bulk, physiques so extreme, they can no longer wear regular clothes. It escaped Jake that the fact that he shopped at such a store belied his belief that he was not considered a bodybuilder, that he was not big enough. He also grabbed some sweatpants to replace those he’d given away, and found himself in the posers section. This section also had various jockstraps, and underwear on offer, from practical, everyday wear like Y-front tighty-whities, boxers, and boxer briefs (Jake’s preferred underwear) to the more exotic and kinky. He spotted a pair of leather underwear, with stainless steel rings to go around the cock and balls, and an over pouch attached via exposed snaps. They would look fucking hot, but he was not sure he could find a pair with rings big enough. He found the largest size and went to try them on. He stripped in the fitting room, tugging on his cock and balls in preparation for fitting his junk through the rings. There were two main rings, one to take the role of a standard cock ring, sitting at the base of the shaft, and the other to thread the balls through, pushing them up and out, enhancing one’s bulge. The rings were joined by leather straps, which threaded through each ring, and tapered off into thin, shoelace-like laces that tied around the back, resting on top of the hips. Attached to the main rings were a serious of cock-encasing rings, each attached by its own strip of leather and a press snap, allowing for easy removal and addition, customising the length of the shaft-encasing rings to the wearer. Jake began by pushing his testicles, one at a time, through the largest ring, meant to sit at the top of his scrotum. It was a tight fit, his large testicles barely able to squeeze through, a jolt of pain running through him as the testicle popped through the ring, emerging on the other side. The second testicle was even trickier to thread through, the scrotum already taking up some room. Holding his breath, Jake pushed it through, grunting as his testicle was painfully constricted as he pushed through the ring. His cock chubbed, aroused by the feel of the ring at the top of his scrotum, pushing his balls forward. He tried to think of anything non-arousing, otherwise, if his dick kept growing, he wouldn’t be able to fit the other rings. Grasping the head, he threaded it through the ring that sat at the base of the shaft. It, too, was a tight fit, but felt fucking fantastic as he slid it along his semi-hard shaft and settled it at the base of the cock, pushing it into the pubis. His cock hardened further at the sensation. He quickly added the other rings - 7 in total - resulting in his balls being pushed out, his cock resting atop them, encased in 7 rings. He attached the over-pouch, pressing the snaps shut on either side. He looked in the mirror. It was fucking obscene, his bulge pushing up and out so far that he was certain only the loosest pants would fit over the mountainous prominence. It was fucking HOT. As his arousal grew, he felt the effects of the rings more, feeding his arousal, expanding the bulge, feeding his arousal. In short time, he was diamond hard, the rings pressing into his cock, the pain increasing his pleasure. He pulled off the pouch, inspecting his cock. It was an angry, deep red, the rings reaching about halfway up the shaft constricting the blood flow, the usually bulging veins running up his shaft swollen to nearly double their size, engorged with blood, their tumescence boosting his bulging cock, as it expanded against the restrictions of the ring. The rest of his shaft and glans, free of the constriction, swelled to epic proportions, the skin stretched to its maximum, new vascularity popping up along the shaft, like tree roots seeking new nutrients. Jake orgasmed an ejaculate-free orgasm, the feelings magnified by the compression of his cock and balls. A small bead of pre collected at the tip of his dick, not because he wasn’t producing copious amounts of pre, but because his cock was so constricted, his urethra was almost totally occluded. As his orgasm subsided, and he enjoyed the afterglow, he reattached the pouch, pulling up a loose pair of sweats up and over the mound of his bulge. Exiting the fitting room, Brad looked him up and down, laughing, “Dude, you can’t wear that in public, you’ll be arrested! What did you do, stuff a melon down there?” “Mate, you need to get yourself a pair of these. They’re fucking hot. I’m so fucking horned up.” “I can see that, as can anyone for miles around,” he laughed again. “Well, I have to buy them now, there’s no way to get them off until my cock deflates.” The cashier, a middle aged woman of average attractiveness, totalled up their purchases, studiously avoiding Jake and his obscene bulge, arousing Jake even more. *** As they returned to Jake’s, a police cruiser was parked out front. They both wondered what was going on. As Brad pulled in the drive, they saw a pair of officers walking back towards their vehicle. They looked like twins, of similar height, and the same, massive build, the long sleeves of their uniform straining around the biceps, the trousers stretched tight around globoid glutes, and Herculean wheels. Walking up to the passenger side, Jake rolled down his window. “Rob, Mario, what’s going on?” The officers were both gym members, and knew both Jake and Brad well. “I’m sorry Jake,” said Mario, the more senior of the two officers, “we’ve had a complaint made about an assault. Would you step out the vehicle, please?” They both knew if Jake decided not to follow their directions, they’d have a tough time forcing him to, if they even could. “Brad, call my lawyer.” “I’ll follow you down there.” Jake stepped out of the car and Robert removed his handcuffs from his belt. “Turn around please, place your hands behind your back.” Jake calmly complied. The cold steel of the cuffs ratcheting onto his wrists, as Robert said, “Jake Robertson, you are under arrest for the assault of one George Fernandez. You have the right to remain silent…”
    5 points
  42. CHAPTER EIGHTY-TWO He dreamed violent, erotic dreams. Dreams where he dominated. Dreams where he was all powerful. Dreams where his body was worshipped, his entire body pumped, covered in dense, thick, powerful muscle, massive, engorged, inch-thick veins, his skin paper-thin, dick skin, showing off his dense, striated, vascular power for worshippers to lick, suck and cum over. Dreams where his cock, painfully engorged, massive veins feeding it with blood, pumped out cum so powerfully, each volley was like a bullet, slamming into his victims, leaving painful welts and weals. He awoke to tented boxers, but it felt like normal morning wood, not the crazy horned-up feeling he’d felt yesterday. He’d already passed one half-life of the short-term testosterone injected into him by the doctor, and the other formulations were still building up the levels in his bloodstream. Soon, he wouldn’t need to worry, he thought, he’d be able to ramp up production of his own testosterone to supra-normal levels. And not just masses of testosterone flowing through his veins, but he would eliminate aromatase, and all the other negative by products of hyper testosterone levels, and clamp down production of cortisol and other hormones detrimental to muscle growth. Maximising his hypertrophy and recovery, without any of the risks or side effects. No gynaecomastia for him. His cock bounced and twitched in anticipation, swelling harder. He needed to discuss his situation with his colleagues. Though he didn’t want to reveal that he had deceived them, having injected himself and then lying to Jake about the test, he needed to discuss his abilities, how and why they had manifested and, maybe, they could help him learn how to ‘stick’ his changes. He headed towards the kitchen, adjusting his erection, to find the others just finishing up breakfast. “Good morning all.” “You’re awake,” Amber said, “and I see the testosterone is still doing you good.” He blushed, though did not try and hide it. “It’s wearing off a little, but I have another dose to inject later today.” His cock twitched at that. “Maybe you should hold off for today, give your body time to adjust,” said Jake. “You were an animal yesterday.” Now it was Brad’s turn to blush. “It felt fucking incredible. I couldn’t stop cumming I was so horny.” “We noticed.” They all laughed, except Brad. He was quiet, reserved. “And after you inject today’s dose, your levels will be higher than they were yesterday. You’re going to be a wild fucking beast. Brad better watch out,” Jake teased. Brad gave him a dirty look and punched him in the shoulder, playfully, but the solid thunk as his mammoth fist pounded into Jake’s deltoid - an unstoppable force meeting an immovable object - made him wince in sympathy. Jake didn’t move an inch. “Let’s hope so,” he said. “I’m curious, what did Jake say to you last night to make you change your mind?” “He sai–” “Never mind what I said. What’s important is that Brad decided to trust you, and opened himself up to you, literally and figuratively. And,” he said, grasping each of them by their traps, squeezing slightly, “you both popped your anal cherries.” “Not gonna lie, it felt fucking amazing,” Brad said, “when your cock hit my prostate. FUCK that felt good. I’ve always thought of myself as 100% hetero, I guess it’s more complicated than that. I mean, I’m still attracted to birds, I don’t look at you, or Jake, or any other bloke and feel any sort of attraction, but having your cock up my arse WAS mind blowing. So what the fuck do I know?” “Don’t worry, mate, who cares whether you’re 100% hetero or not? Certainly no one here. You don’t have to go out picking up blokes - though with your muscles, you wouldn’t have any problems with that - but if we’re having fun, enjoying our bodies, so what if you choose to allow some prostate massage.” Jake made a lot of sense. “You can fuck pussy. There’s no doubt about that,” said Amber. “And your tongue and mouth work wonders, so I wouldn’t worry about your hetero credentials.” He smiled, “Thanks, guys. It helps to talk things through.” “Speaking of talking things through. I have a confession to make, and need your help.”
    4 points
  43. It's been a while since my last story. Here is something new I've been working on. I figured I'd post the first chapter to see if there is an appetite for more. Let me know what you think. Sweet Revenge Chapter One - Bruce the Beast I was still getting changed in the locker room but I knew he was already out in the weight room. A shiver ran up my spine when I heard his wall shattering roar followed by a loud crash of heavy metal hitting the floor. No matter how old or big I got, knowing he was nearby made me feel like a scared little kid again. I could have packed up and left right then and there but I was determined not to let him ruin another workout. Besides, maybe I would be lucky today and not be the focus of his attack. I spend a few extra minutes regaining my composure before stepping foot outside the locker room. As I approached the weight room I saw familiar looks of terror and disgust on some of the gym patron’s faces. I almost faltered but caught my reflection in a mirror at the last second. I was 37 years old, 5’9” and currently weighed an impressive 225lbs of hard, relatively lean muscle. I shook my head and squared my shoulders while repeating a mantra in my head: /Don’t let him keep you from achieving your goals./ As mentally prepared as I thought I was, the moment I saw him a I instantly felt pangs of terror in my stomach. Standing not 12 feet away, was the largest, meanest man I’ve ever known. His name was Bruce but he referred to himself as BEAST. While only 5’11” he carried more muscle mass than most pro-bodybuilders. I knew he had surpassed 330lbs a few weeks ago because when he stepped on the scale and saw the massive number, he started to shout at the top of his lungs. The entire gym jumped in fright as he screamed “332! 332! FUCK YEAH! 332! I’M A FUCKING BEAST!” As if that wasn’t enough to get everyone’s attention, he then proceeded to slam his massive fist into the rather solid looking wall in front of the scale. The impact shook the entire gym. I remember recoiling in horror as his already inflated ego swelled exponentially. He stepped off the scale and started to hit pose after pose as he continued to express his excitement for reaching a new and mind-boggling weight goal. He lifted his 24” plus arms into a monstrous double bicep pose. A few gym goers nearby looked away in disgust. Not only was his body truly enormous; he possessed a level of vascularity that was downright shocking. Garden hose thick veins criss-crossed every exposed inch of tanned, smooth skin. His eyes were wide and manic as he repositioned himself into most muscular pose. He was wearing a tattered string tank top that looked ready to rip apart. I remember physically shaking at the sight while not being able to look away. The longer he held the pose, the more veins he produced. With a new found level of confidence, he waddled back towards the weight room. He approached a gym patron doing squats with 2 45lb plates on each side. Without waiting for the poor soul to finish his set, Bruce gripped the seemingly heavy bar and lifted it off the unsuspecting guy’s shoulders. The frightened man spun around and recoiled in horror as Bruce started to pump out textbook perfect bicep curls with the weight once being used for squats. “MOVE” he screamed, causing the man to trip over the squat cage as he scrambled away. With an unobstructed view of his massively pumped body in the mirror, Bruce started to increase the speed of his bicep curls. His already pumped 24” arms instantly swelled to previously unseen mountains of vein covered muscle. They appeared to surpass 26” after a dozen reps. When the crazed monster counted 25 reps he let the bar crash to the ground and simply turned and walked away. Bruce’s focus was on his blood-engorged arms. He lifted his meaty forearms and stared with admiration as his biceps swelled and pulsed with power. “332lbs!” he repeated loudly. Along with pumping his body to obscene levels of muscularity and vascularity, Bruce decided to partake in his other favourite pastime; humiliation. He spotted a local bodybuilder doing pec flys on a weight bench near the racks of dumbbells. Although I didn’t know the guy, I knew his name was Carl and he had recently placed second in the super heavyweight division of a local bodybuilding show. He was the same 5’11” as Bruce but his current post-contest weigh of 255lbs looked comically small compared to Bruce. In any other gym, Carl would have been considered the biggest man around. Sadly today, Carl was about to become the focus of Bruce’s attention. I remember crouching behind the leg press machine as Bruce approached the unsuspecting bodybuilder. Carl was cranking out flys with a very impressive pair of 65lb dumbbells as Bruce approached from behind. Before he could react, Bruce placed his meaty paws on each of the weights at the top of Carl’s set. Carl jerked his head back to see Bruce’s menacing face hovering above his face. “Oh, need some extra resistance there little man?” Bruce said and started to apply pressure to the weights. “Don’t drop the dumbbells.” Carl didn’t know what to do but it was clear to him that Bruce’s grip on the weights would not allow him to drop the weights. As more pressure was applied; Carls face was over come with a look of terror. “I can feel you shaking little man. Come on and use that huge chest you think you have.” Bruce taunted. The poor bodybuilder’s feet started to stomp the floor as he struggled to move the weights but it was to no avail. Bruce’s superior power slowly pressed the weights until they visible dug into his dense pec muscles. To further inflict more torture on Carl, Bruce held the weights so he was literally trapped on the bench. “Fuck you are WEAK!” Bruce shouted and quickly adjusted his grip of the dumbbells. With a loud grunt he lifted them off Carls chest and started to curl the large weights. “I can barely feel these weights dude. FUCK, your chest must really be weak. Look at how easy I can curl these” Bruce said and continued to crank out reps. Carl regained his composer as much as he could a stood up from the bench. Bright red indents were clearly visible on his pecs. His face was also red and he looked angry. “Hey man! What the fuck do you think you are doing?” He screamed at Bruce. Bruce stopped curling the weights and let them fall to the floor with a thunderous crash. He slowly turned to face Carl, the thick cords of his bull neck twitched and flexed as he moved. He squared his shoulders and his already mammoth body began to swell with incomprehensible new size. Carl’s mouth dropped open and Bruce hit a truly horrific most-muscular pose. I’ve seen many bodybuilders hit this type of pose and never am I turned off by this display of muscular development but the sight I witnessed made me audibly gag. Bruce’s extreme mass and conditioning was something I’ve never imagined was possible (expect for a well crafted photoshopped image online). “I do whatever the FUCK I WANT LITTLE MAN!!!” Bruce screamed. Carl was too shocked to respond. Bruce relaxed his pose but his pumped up body remained it’s newly bloated size. The smallest movement sent ripples of muscles cascading across the terrifying freak’s body. “That’s right you puny human. Get a good look of my massive body.” Bruce chuckled and bounced his blood engorged pecs in Carl’s face. “In fact, I think you should get on your hands and knees and beg me not to break you in two right here.” Carl’s eyes widened and his mouth dropped open but he was too shocked to speak. “I’m sorry; did that sound like a question?” Bruce said and stepped closer to Carl, his pecs grazed the smaller bodybuilders own huge pecs. “Fuck you; I’m not going to beg you for anything.” Carl said with the sternest voice he could muster. Bruce lifted his head and let out a loud laugh. Then with frightening speed, he placed his huge hands on either side of Carl’s neck. The unsuspecting bodybuilder went stiff with terror. “I guess you didn’t understand my request since you are still standing little man.’ Bruce said as he started to grip Carl’s well developed trap muscles. “Now I guess I’ll have to teach you a lesson.” Bruce’s bloated forearms looked to be 20” from his previous lifts but they instantly swelled to grotesque clusters of veins and ripped to-the-bone muscle as he applied more pressure. I'll never forget the sound I heard next. To this day; I'm not sure if Bruce exerted his full strength or just a fraction of what he was capable of but Carl let out an agonizing scream that shook the windows of the gym. His legs gave out and his body went limp but he remained vertical; because Bruce deciding to not let him drop. For a horrific 10-15 seconds, the much larger monster of a man held his prey in mid-air by just his meaty traps. When his point was made; Carl was dropped to the floor in a heap. With a demonic chuckle, Bruce, extended his right leg and flexed his inhumanly massive calf. Like the rest of his body; a network of pulsating veins covered every inch. As he flexed, his overly developed muscles swelled to a size twice that of Carl's head. Once fully flexed, Bruce administrated his final humiliation. "Lick it" he commanded in a low rumble. Carl barely moved but was able to mutter “N-No.” Bruce simply adjusted his pose, sending another ripple of muscle up his calf and thigh. “LICK IT!” he screamed. With tears in his eyes, Carl timidly moved toward the enormous calf and licked the smooth, sweaty skin. He then recoiled and started to sob uncontrollably. I felt psychically sick at the site of the once confident bodybuilder being reduced to a heap on the floor. I turned and ran out of the gym, stopping at a nearby trash can to puke the contents of my stomach. I regained as much of my composure as I could and rushed to my car as fast as I could. Once safely inside I noticed that I was shaking but that’s not what concerned me the most. I looked between my legs and let out a yelp at the visibly wet spot on my shorts and my raging cock pressed tight against the fabric. “Oh my god” I whispered.
    4 points
  44. CHAPTER SEVENTY-FIVE Amber woke in Jake’s bed. For the first time in days, she felt refreshed. Her head felt… clearer. The ‘voices’ were still there, but they were quieter, subdued. She looked over at Jake, he was stunningly handsome, even if you couldn’t see his body. She felt lucky - he was handsome, built, hung and, on top of it all, he was Good Guy Jake and, though they hadn’t yet decided to even date, let alone commit, she started to think he was ‘the one.’ Jake’s usual sailboat mast morning wood, was more of a molehill - he was not hard, but not flaccid. She still had no libido to speak of, but she was not totally oblivious to sex like she was the other day. Jake woke, smiling at her. “Morning, beautiful.” “Good morning, handsome.” She leaned in for a kiss, a light peck, nothing passionate or sexual. He stretched, his muscular arms spread out to the sides, his traps and delts rising up, his muscle bellies bulging, veins popping. He adjusted his chubbed up dick, noticing he was feeling better this morning. The ‘voices’ in his head had faded, almost disappeared. He almost felt back to normal, though he, too, suffered a diminished libido still. “I’m going to have a shower,” said Amber. “No worries.” Jake had still not heard from Scott, though he had not sent any further messages, or tried to call him since his last message, asking Scott not to ignore him. Jason had also remained off the radar. It was also unusual for him not to have spoken to Brad in so long. He messaged Brad: “Bradley, what’s up?” And waited for a response. **** “You’ll have to take care of that one on your own, sorry, I need to continue my rounds,” she laughed. Which was disappointing, she knew how to give head. Speaking of head, the ‘voices’ in his head were extra loud, extra insistent, if they didn’t find a way to control them – Increase arousal. Relax arteries in penis. Constrict veins in penis. – What was that? As he wondered where those thoughts came from – and they were his thoughts, though not in his usual inner monologue voice, they were detached, separate somehow – he watched Nurse Nicholson leave the room, his horniness ramping up, his cock hardening painfully, demanding his attention. He started pumping before the nurse had even left the room, focussing on his cock and the incredible sensations he was feeling, his musings on the strange thoughts fading away as pleasure overtook his brain. **** When his phone indicated he’d received a message, he though it was Brad responding from earlier in the day, but it was him - asking to be picked up from hospital. He simultaneously smiled and frowned,. Smiled, because he was being discharged, frowned, because it was odd of Brad not to respond for so long, especially as they hadn’t had any contact for a few days. “Good news, he’s being discharged.” She smiled, “That’s awesome.” “I’ll set him up in the spare bedroom, don’t want him alone on the first night out, just in case.” “Good idea.” Jake messaged him and they headed off to pick him up.
    4 points
  45. CHAPTER SEVENTY-FOUR He’d asked them to review his work as he wanted to inject himself. He was crazy! He couldn’t do that. At least, that’s what they thought at first. Once they’d reviewed his work, they began to feel differently. His work was correct, they were certain of it. Their own review confirmed it. He was a brilliant academic, but he wasn’t the only brilliant academic. Their own work indicated that not only would the vaccine have the effect that he’d predicted, potentially leading to the end of infectious diseases in humans one day, but it would have further effects. They had not anticipated that he would inject himself, there being no data on what effects a double dose may cause (let alone the mix of two different formulations). They considered the legal and ethical implications of their actions - they would never work again, and may be jailed for the assault of injecting someone without their consent. But they believed that the benefits and effects of the vaccine would supersede any other considerations, avoiding any complaint or investigation into their actions. So they injected each of them, anticipating the effects - getting aroused. **** He woke late in the afternoon, his raging hardon tenting the sheets. A nurse was reviewing and completing his chart. “Looks like the testosterone has kicked in,” she laughed. He blushed furiously, trying to hide the erection, without success. It was painfully hard, and his libido was off the charts. He imagined the nurse pulling off the sheets, wrapping her lips around his glans, and sucking him flaccid. He felt a bead of pre enter his urethra, pushing up through his cock by subtle peristaltic pumping of muscles, gathering at the tip, wetting the sheet. His cock twitched and flexed with his arousal. What was THAT? It felt fucking amazing. He could feel the bead moving through his cock, nerve endings lighting up with pleasure, shooting electrical arousal throughout his body. He pulled the sheets off him, lifting his hospital gown. “Nurse Nicholson, it’s not going to suck itself. Get to work.” Whoa, what? Where did THAT come from? He’d never been so forward, so bold. Nurse Nicholson smiled, aroused by his confidence and brazenness. She bent over and kissed his fraenulum. His eyes rolled back into his head. The explosion of pleasure firing from the tip of his cock beyond words. He grabbed the back of her neck, bringing her head down, forcing his cock down her throat. The feelings were indescribable. He could feel every nuance, every individual nerve firing its pleasure signal to his brain, he could make out the shape of her tonsils on his glans, could feel more of his pre being produced in his prostate and flowing through his ducts and out the urethra, setting off his nerves from the inside of his cock. His cock stiffened, his balls rose up and his orgasm began pumping his ejaculate into the nurse’s mouth, his entire body tingling and prickling with arousal and pleasure. She swallowed his load, ensuring that his penis deflated following his orgasm. “That was… awesome.” “It’s good to know the testosterone is working.” “And then some," he said, pointing to his inflating cock. She laughed. “You’ll have to take care of that one on your own, sorry, I need to continue my rounds.” He was disappointed, but so horny, he started pumping before the nurse had even left the room. **** He’d ejaculated four more times by the time the doctor visited him again later that day. And he was still horny. “Nurse Nicholson tells me your libido has returned.” “Yes, doc. It feels incredible. Not only am I horny, but my orgasms have been incredible.” “That’s good to know. But make sure you go easy, and don’t over do it. You’re still recovering, and you don’t want to injure yourself.” He realised that the voices in his head had subsided. He still didn’t feel ‘normal’, but the maddening almost-voices seemed to have faded away. He still had hyper-proprioception and, certainly when it came to orgasms and his pleasure, it was a gift from the heavens. “Doc, I’m feeling incredible, can I go home tonight?” “I don’t see why not. Obviously if anything changes, come back, but we’ll fix you up with a supply of syringes and needles, and Nurse Nicholson will show you how to inject yourself. We’ll bring you the discharge paperwork shortly.” He smiled. Imagining what he was going to do to Amber and Jake with his new found horniness. He messaged Jake: “Got the doc’s okay to be discharged. Come and pick me up?” After a short delay: “That’s awesome news. Of course. Don’t want you alone on your first night back, so I’ll set you up in my guest room again.” He smiled again, lasciviously. He’d spend the night, but it wouldn’t be in the guest room, and very little of it would be spent sleeping.
    4 points
  46. CHAPTER SIXTY-NINE Amber woke feeling unwell. She had a fever, chills and a splitting headache. Her shoulder was sore, red and swollen, with a red mark - almost like some sort of insect bite. She didn’t think that was the cause of her malaise - there were no venomous insects or arachnids endemic to the area, though she was having a reaction to the bite, so that could explain her symptoms. She stumbled out of bed, heading for the lab. It was empty. Was the test over? Was he still sleeping? What time was it? Had she slept through the entire test? She found a clock. 7:25am. The test should just have just about been wrapping up. Did Jake not arrived for his shift? Surely if Jake didn’t show, he would’ve kept up the test and not abandoned it, maybe waking her part way so she could take over? She felt a brain fog, which she thought was just her slow to wake up. Coupled with her general malaise and fever, she was tempted to go back to bed. But she needed to find out what was going on. She headed upstairs and looked for his bedroom. He was not there. In fact, the house appeared empty. Maybe they were out celebrating the end of the test? At 8am? She called Jake. “You’ve reached Jake’s voicemail. You know what to do.” “Jake, it’s Amber. I’ve just woken up and the house is empty - lab is dark. I’m just wondering what’s going on. Call me.” She dialled his phone. She heard a faint ring. She followed the sound, it gradually getting louder. She found him, collapsed, his skin clammy, pulse thready, breathing shallow. That was not good. She called for an ambulance. **** Her phone rang, it was Jake. “Jake. Are you okay?” “Sort of, I’ve got a fever and chills, splitting headache with this weird brain fog.” “Me too.” She explained how she’d found him collapsed, and he was now on his way to hospital by ambulance. “Ambulance? Is he going to be okay?” “We don’t know yet. It’s lucky I found him when I did - he was barely breathing and his pulse was thready.” “I’m on my way. Do they think a heart attack? He’s pretty young, though it’s not unheard of. I spoke to him last night around eleven. He was acting strange. Distracted, distant, maybe he was already sick. I had a weird feeling I shouldn’t have left.” “They don’t know yet. They’ve put him on oxygen and are monitoring him, but it’s lights and sirens, so they’re obviously treating it seriously. Why did you leave?” She asked, confused. “He said the test had failed, and there was basically no point in me staying.” “It failed? Damn. He seemed so sure, and all my analysis couldn’t find any fault with his calculations and theory.” “Same. I was pretty hopeful this time. I guess we do what we’ve always done. Analyse the data, work out where the failure occurred, regroup and move on.” “I’ll see you at the hospital.” **** By the time Jake arrived, he’d already been admitted. Doctors were undertaking tests. It was not a heart attack, according to the ECG, though they’d ordered a troponin blood test to double check, troponin levels elevating after a heart attack, along with a panoply of other tests – liver function, urea and electrolytes, blood glucose, full blood counts, hormone levels, toxicology - while waiting for radiology to CT his head and check for stroke. Though Jake and Amber both felt unwell themselves, they only felt mildly unwell, and never thought to advise the doctors that they both had similar symptoms, and they were both working in the same lab with him in the last few days. Their brain fog affecting their cognitive functions. If they had, doctors may have investigated further, locating the injection sites on all three of them, if not explaining things, then certainly identifying the likely cause.
    4 points
  47. I'm so glad you moved this over. I like SOME superhero-type stories, but not many... What can I say other than I'm picky. But I LOVE this one. Glad you are going to continue it here. Aloha nui and I can't wait to see where this goes.
    4 points
  48. One of the most insane strength demonstrations from Sissy. ______________________________________________________________________ Sissy’s Strength. Part 1 “Uuuughhh…”, Sissy breathed out heavily. She has been hanging from the bar for gawd already knows how long. Two intimidating 25-kg plates were attached to her waist, hooked to a big brown leather belt by a thick steel chain. Apart from that belt, Sissy’s incredibly muscular body was covered only by a high-waste black thongs, leaving her man-shaming pectoral shelf completely exposed. With her eyes half closed, she grunted on the exhale, flexed her big, ever-expanding biceps and slowly heaved herself upwards again. As her absolutely massive naked pectorals audibly pressed on the chin-ups bar from the bottom I could only mutter in disbelief, “One hundred… no way… you really did it…!”. Sissy opened her beautiful green eyes and her look landed on me. “I’ve promised you… to show… nghaa… how strong my muscles are…”, I marvelled at her voice, it was soft like silk despite the strain she has been in already for hours. Sissy licked her upper lip and added then, “And I have only started…”. To my big surprise, the muscle girl of my dreams didn’t rest at all after performing 100 heavily weighted chin-ups and lowered herself to the half pull-up position, also lifting her straight legs to the horizontal. The two heavy plates on the chain dangled, illuminating the basement gym with a bright steel sound. Her biceps now fully flexed were crisscrossed with thick blue veins on their surface, complementing the impressive boulder-sized bulges. I could do nothing but stare at the rippling and packed with hard muscles abdominal wall in front of me as this unbelievable young muscle angel rose her massive legs up. Sissy had a very cut 8-pack with two more additional smaller bulges disappearing under her thongs! Each and every of her abs-cubes was about the size of a ripe orange, visibly pulsating with power. They were forming numerous minor abs-cleavages almost 2 inches deep. My eyes tracked those bulging canyons up only to stare dumbfoldly at her insanely packed chest. Noticing this, Sissy flexed her striated pec muscles, which jumped and enlarged in all the directions! The muscle beauty smiled a bit and flexed her left, then her right pec, each one bunching into a mass of fibers and thick veins. After a couple of bounces, she flexed them together really hard and both huge pectoral plateaus rose higher, again almost touching the chin-up bar. Gawd, just how many hours a day should one spend bench-pressing in order to get a chest of this size and definition!? My mind simply couldn’t comprehend the fact this young muscle angels was only 18… “Okay… now I want you… to put one of those chains on each of my ankles”, Sissy’s words brought me back from my trance. I was confused but quickly obeyed and put a 25-kg big steel chain on each of her legs as requested, following her demand in daze. Both weights seemed to provide zero impact as Sissy’s tree-trunk legs haven’t dropped even an inch! Yet her beautiful face got more defined, sparks of determination. There was a dozen of metal hooks on these chains and her next asking got me increasingly exited of what this young muscle stunner was about to do. “Please… add two plates on each chain… nghaaa…”, she said. Not needed to be asked twice I grabbed two 10-kg metal disks in each hand. At the moment I was about to needle them on the chain’s hooks Sissy screamed out loud, “Noo…! Please… ghhaa…”. Stepping back, I was a bit disappointed but also somehow glad she reasoned herself and accepted the already hard enough challenge. “Noo…! Please…”, Sissy repeated and what came next made me drop the disks suddenly. “Heavier… put… the 25-kg ones… to each ankle…”. What?! Was she joking? After so many weighted pull-ups? No way... This time I had to pick up each heavy plate with my two hands, really struggling to lift them at my chest level in order to hook them to the chains on her legs. Moments later a marvelled at the terrible load Sissy was supporting in her half pull-up, piked position with total 75 kilograms hanging from each of her ankles! Her big thighs were now flexing hard, pencil-sized veins travelling all over them as her quadriceps bulged up and to the sides with hard female she-beef. With her toes pointing horizontally, Sissy’s calves expanded as well, forming insanely large heart-shaped masses. She just hanged there, holding all the weight and I stared in amazement at this muscle angel’s legs filled out to the size one could only see, on those packed with steroids, freakishly huge male bodybuilders. Seconds ticked away and the young muscle beauty slowly began to grunt in between her heavy breathes. “Ghhrnnhh… Ufff….”, with her head thrown back she was holding the 150 kilograms stretched on her ankles plus the 50 kilograms attached to her waist with the same flawless manner as she performed those pull-ups before! I couldn't believe what I was seeing right in front of my eyes, it seemed impossible. So much weight in this agonized position, despite her huge, really well-developed musculature. It had to be too much! I simply stared and stared, alternating the focus from her strained bulging thighs to the extremely massive and vascular abdominal, which seemed to double their size now, looking more like ripe grapefruits! Two minutes… Three… Four minutes passed. At the five-minute mark, Sissy’s grunts turned more into screams and growls, “Ghhhghaaa…!! Ppfffghuuuu…!! Mmmhhaaaa… ”, in between those deep guttural growls, her immense pectorals expanded convulsively, her lungs fighting for oxygen to fuel all those hard-working muscle groups of her exhausted body. After 10 minutes of this pure muscle-devastating agony, Sissy was shaking violently with the effort, her insanely bulging abdominal muscles seemingly locked in spasm, yet somehow expanding forward and her biceps straining as if about to burst in order to keep that gut-wrenching half pull-up form. Somehow sensing I was admiring those absolutely massive, bulging with freakish female muscle mass biceps, Sissy managed to flex her arms even more! Crazily big bulges grew upward, and horseshoe-masses of her trembling triceps grew downward. Her arms inflated to well over twenty-one inches of vascular, hard she-beef. As she held that agonizing flex, I noticed an additional apple-sized bulge bloating on top of her already huge, man-shaming biceps. This girl was so hardcore that she had peaks on top of peaks of muscles! To see a girl of such beauty bursting with such an incredible muscle mass amid one of the most difficult strength demonstration was really freakish… Catching her breath and pausing her heavy grunts Sissy lifted her head, looked at me and whispered in a very soft, seductive voice, “Mmooorreee… Weight… UUGHHHhh…”. Her upper body now looking like a bulging muscular supernova and the contrast between the voice she said those words in and her appearance was simply shocking. With trembling hands I added another 25-kg plate to each of her ankles, bringing the total load she was holding suspended on her straightened legs to impossible 200 kilograms! Her legs went down a bit, but only for a brief moment. With a load groan Sissy lifted them back up, restoring the agonizing pike position. As I was stepping back, I noticed a strange perspiration was flowing down the steel chain attached to her waist. With a shock I realized that Sissy’s black thongs were now completely wet and couldn't contain her pussy juices anymore! Her love liquid was dropping on the concrete floor from the weights, accompanying the constant flow of orgasms. It was one of the sexiest scenes I’ve ever seen. Sissy’s deep growling paused again, she sucked in a big lungful of air and breathed out, pushing her colossal pecs ever further forward flexing them really hard, “Uuuhhhh… Yessss… Please… Put… Moooreee… Weight… Nghaaa…!”. Sissy’s muscle lust was insane. Loosing tracks of reality I obeyed and added another two plates, making the weight hanging from each of her ankles reach unthinkable 125 kilograms. And then, whether willing to end her terrible suffering or to show her that there are limits she has to respect and be aware of, I put another two plates and jumped back in fear. “GGRHRHHHAAAA…!!!”, a wild animalistic roar escaped Sissy’s mouth as the total load of 300 kg began to drag her over-exhausted legs towards the floor. Her biceps started to loose their strength as well, and she had to uncurled her arms to a hanging position. I was ready to see her falling down at any second now, but to my disbelief Sissy managed to stop the downfall of her straightened legs at about half way. Her eyes on fire landed again on me. Then her mouth went open wide, she stuck her tongue as far out as it would go and screamed “AAAARRGGHH…!!!”. With unthinkable willpower Sissy started to lift her legs up, back to perfect horizontal position, taking the terrible strain! Though it was taking an awful toll on her she restored the previous form, never taking her eyes of me while doing this. Her shaking had become a whole body shiver that rapidly progressed into a violent shuddering, as she somehow willed her amazingly shredded, powerful muscles, definitely already beyond exhaustion, to fight against the overwhelming weight of total 350 kg! And I was simply in awe of this insane demonstration of strength and endurance. “Impossible… how… you are… this is… crazy… no one could be this strong!”, I almost shouted the last words. It’s been way over 15 minutes she was holding this gut-wrenching killing position... All of a sudden Sissy’s eyes lit up with even more fire, her look full of pure, raw, animal determination and will. “Watch… this… Nghaaaa…!”, With a guttural roar of pain, the incredibly packed young muscle angel began to move agonizingly slow her toes apart, keeping them at the same height, until her horizontal legs were at totally impressive 180 degree angle to one another! She literally performed a perfect air split with 150 kg of hard steel suspended from each of her trembling ankles! Her face in pain and odd pleasure, her eyes on me all the time, as if pleading of confirmation that I’m really witnessing how truly hardcore her body is. An unbelievable weighted air split of perfect form! Seeing this, and especially her bulging crotch, as angular and vascular as the rest of her, I gagged and dropped to my knees in front of this crying in pain young muscle beast. I have never thought this kind of feat of strength could be human possible… Yet Sissy was doing it right in front of my very eyes! “Impossible… girl… this is fucking insane…”, I could only mutter. “Ufff… Gnnnhaaa…”, she groan heavily and to my amazement flexed her pectorals even more so they exploded in alien mass of shredded she-beef. With that her 3-inches long nipples looked straight down her thighs! Corners of Sissy’s mouth went up and I watched as more tears began to stream down her checks and then she said in her silk voice “Are… you… nghaaa… ready… for… nghff…. Moooorreeee…!?” _____________________________________________________________ Check for continuation as well as for more stories at www.patreon.com/foker
    4 points
  49. CHAPTER SIXTY-TWO Jake let himself in, Brad following close behind. He’d put on some music - mellow lounge music, perfect for pre-outing drinks. The subdued lighting adding to the atmosphere. Jake led Brad to the threshold of the living room, where they could hear Amber and he talking. He’d opened a bottle of champagne, a 2006 Dom Pérignon, a vintage described as ‘superlative, luminous and glorious.’ A pretty perfect description of Amber, actually. He looked her up and down, surprised and pleased that she’d remembered he’d mentioned stilettos got him hot. He wasn't sure if it was the stilettos, her dress, or the fact that he hadn't seen her since the morning after, but his cock wanted in on what he was seeing, making its presence known. Brad came up from behind Jake, standing beside him. Jake heard him whistle softly under his breath. Whether he was whistling at the house, or Amber, or both, he did not know. What he did know, Brad had chubbed up, his bulge noticeable bigger. Jake smiled. It was going to be a good night. *** They were half-way through their first glass of champagne, a 2006 Dom. He had excellent taste in champagne, which was surprising considering he’d never had a shot before last week. The alcohol was already working its magic, calming nerves, and opening up conversation. Jake and Brad arrived. Her breath caught, her heart beat faster, her breasts, clitoris and labia all swelling with the increased blood flow of arousal. Brad was even better in person; the pictures did not do him justice. And Jake, well, there were no superlatives sufficient to describe Jake. Her vagina began producing its natural lubrication, preparing her for what was to come, her nipples stiffened and became exquisitely sensitive, pushing through the tight fabric of her dress. Brad wore a pair of beige dress slacks, in a tailored fit. And a maroon button down shirt with contrasting buttons. The slacks fit snugly all the way down his massive wheels, the diamonds of his calves hugged by the fabric, the massive sweep of his quads stretching the slacks out to the sides and front, following the ridges of the four muscles of his quadriceps precisely. He wore a wide, brown leather belt, with a large square buckle clasp, which directed attention to his protruding bulge, the trousers wrapping around the bulge and sitting up, accentuating the look. He wore the shirt with the top few buttons open, his massive chest causing the shirt to gape. His ham-sized arms stretched the fabric of the sleeves, his shoulders capping off the arms, and stretching the folds of fabric to their limits. His quads forced him to stand with his feet apart, his massive hands hanging by his side. Her attention switched to Jake. He, too, wore a button down shirt, in an army grey, the colour mirroring and accentuating his eyes. He had chosen to button it all the way up, but the fabric clung to the shelf of his pecs, hinting at the treasure that lay beneath. The tailored fabric accentuated his trim waist and broad shoulders, widening the V formation of his exceptional physique. He wore black slim fit pants, with a woven, white belt. The extra length of belt hung down against his bulge, signposting it. They were, in a word, intoxicatingly, erotically, fucking HOT. That’s four words. Sue me. *** His mouth nearly fell open when he saw Jake and Brad. Brad was so much hotter in person than the photos gave him credit for. Bigger, taller, more muscular. Jake was fucking sex, as always, but Jake was familiar, a friend, comfortable. Brad was fucking sex, but an unknown quantity. His mouth went dry, his cock stiffened, starting to push out against the fabric of his chinos. His hands were sweaty as he prepared to meet him for the first time. “Welcome. Please, come in. Champagne?” “Please,” they both nodded. Jake walked in, Brad at his side, Brad's quads rolling over one another as he walked. “Brad, this stunning beauty is Amber. Amber, Brad.” Brad put a mammoth hand in the small of Amber’s back and pulled her in for a kiss on each cheek, European style. She enjoyed the feel of his hard bulge pressed against her. “VERY nice to meet your Brad,” she smiled coquettishly at Brad, his bulge responding appropriately. "Very nice to meet you too." "So I noticed," she said, causing him to blush. It was somehow endearing seeing a brute of a man blush with embarrassment. Brad obviously did not share Jake's immunity to embarrassment. He handed each of Brad and Jake a champagne. “You must be Brad, it’s nice to meet you. I’ve heard so much about you.” He held out his hand for Brad to shake. As Brad wrapped his hand with his massive mitt, he pumped firmly, the grip perfect, strong, but not painful. An electric jolt ran up his arm, and down to his cock, twitching it and causing it to swell his chinos further. “And I you,” said Brad, failing to notice the reaction he was eliciting, "nice to meet you, finally." Jake smiled. Yes, this was going to be a good night, indeed.
    4 points
  50. CHAPTER FIFTY-NINE Today was the day. Friday. He woke up, his morning wood extra hard. He’d dreamt of Amber and Jake, prognosticating tonight’s threesome. Yesterday, he had stepped Amber through his workings and calculations, and his recent review, to assist her with her own review of his workings. If she signed off, he had already decided that he would inject himself, testing the latest version of the samples on himself. If the others didn’t want to participate, that was up to them. Jake had called him last night, indicating that he’d be back at work today. Perhaps he should also review the materials and the theory. *** Amber was waking up at around the same time. If she’d had a penis, she would’ve woken with morning wood. She, too, dreamt of their impending threesome. Though she’d missed Jake yesterday, without his presence to distract, they had had a very productive day. She was starting to come around to his view that it really was going to work, and that was exciting. Not quite exciting on the Jake level, but exciting nonetheless. *** Jake and Brad had decided to spend the night in with a few beers after the excitement of the day. Scott had not returned Jake’s call. Jake again broached the subject of the threesome with Brad, asking if he was in. Brad reluctantly agreed, still concerned that he was disrespecting the memory of his dead wife and child. Jake was ecstatic, believing that this would open the floodgates, leading to his friend having regular sex again, forming relationships and maybe even marrying again one day. Brad was too good to remain alone, he deserved to find Angelina Mark II. The fact that Brad was a muscular brute of a man, not hot in the traditional handsome sense, but hot in the ‘he’ll smash anyone that looks at you the wrong way’ sense, wouldn’t hurt tonight’s mix. Despite their close relationship, Jake and Brad had never shared a partner, participated in an orgy together, or even fucked their respective partners in the same room. So this would be a new experience all around. And new was hot, new was exciting. New would be fucking awesome. *** At work, they’d each gone off to their respective corners, independently reviewing all of the work they’d done so far. Working individually minimised their distraction, though each of them was looking forward to that evening, each for their own slightly different reasons. Jake had shown each of them some pictures of Brad, asking if they would object to him joining them tonight. As he anticipated, they were each eager. The threesome would now officially be a foursome. Jake had never considered the possibility that the foursome could end up as two couples, who happened to be having sex in the same room, rather than a four-way orgy.
    4 points
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..